Tl 1 am * £^ fTTTZ* * V jfcSj "'- - t ma fit dfitrrvui ■> $ f * . ' rd ^ ™*' it&iartt o\coat haifa '■* ^ aHf^ta^J mS afi tipjtjfrftf rt QHuJ&Ji ml IftfaJJsJ afcu^JoiJ nit (Hit uti^utvntS oic ht(st)\;J R lui4v /^-,Ju//\'hJ a,J tntHl-iwl^iitmcr aft r J "f'aHSfa (a tirptlf &$$) c\ ihffanS* af hov ftafhr *U ft tuft * Jfitififi to Lu^ fttaj? Hitt*iqi)f~.aiJ hvtliftf+h A*y of i iC\ivJil-te 'of iiu^JcaJ fatihf catJ hi\tn%$~nh*>\hoin ifycul iiithtoj' Jhafk Uriahs rait biHfat^ lv K'haff^aaJ tiftiV bi wfbfrM la ctitjffilc™t-Ja\H&\ ' ,11 pa a it /i J ffM&Qtm PURITAN COLLECTION] A Discouery ot Ine. TrcAvdvlerrt- pr^chse.s or lonn JJcArrel ^ c/le-iec+ino^ in ^ojrn-e. sort t*lnt decerhFt^ll +r<5\de. in +heee. London Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2011 with funding from Princeton Theological Seminary Library http://www.archive.org/details/discoveryoffraudOOhars TheFirftBooke. . v> f *& ' ,0 This firft Booke containeth the number,that are pretended ■'■>; to haue beene difpoffefied by M. Dkrre/:Thc occafion that his pra&ifes were called in queftioi^by herMaiefties Cy diuers other circumftances, it dothplainelyappeare, that all which was done betwixt Darrell and them was meerely counterfeyted. But for as much as his greateft pcece of cunning and legerdemaine was imployed chiefly about Somers^z.% hauing then lear- ned more iugling-skill then beforehand that his practifes with that boy, were and ftill are fo greatly infifted vpon by him & his friendsjthat nothing will be digefted that is fpoken againft them : the greateft paines haue bene taken to find out the packing that hath beene vfed in this caufea Cha £VT\L • TbeoccafionwhyM. Darrchtfealingwith Sowers was called into quejiwn at Lambeth. ^s^TO ?g] T is a common vfe when any men for matters of crime are called into que- ftion, (and efpecially if they are like to fal out hardly with the defendantcs) to difcredite the witnefe.to {launder the plaintifes, and to take exceptions both to the Iudges, and to rheir procee- dinges, And hereof the courfethat M. Darrelhnd his friends. The Firft Bockt. $ frendes haue held, may be an example : hee the faid M. Darrellbclng charged with diuerfe notable cofenages, in pretending by hypocriticall fleightes to caff out Deuils. The particulars to this purpofe in euery point are not here Co pertinent : fome of thofe onely,that concerne the occalions pretcnded,why -fl/.D4r^//hathbene called in- to que(lion 3 and the perfons that by authority haue loo- ked into this caufe,and the witnefTes that haue beene pro- duced in ic,arerneete to bee confidcred : For they doe argue a great combination or aflodiatiotohaue wrought fome great worke,if they had not by foi tune (tumbled in their way. Some giue it out, that the detecting of one Alice Free- 1 B mm to be a Witch, was the occafion thiough M % Freeman her kinfmans dealing, that William Somerswas firft ac- counted to be a counterfaite. Others of deeper infight, fay that the Deuill himfelfe enuying the happy eftateof Nottingham joy meanes of M. Barrels preaching there , The written did raile vp that flaunder of poiTefTion to hinder it. There Trea " re - be ajio that giue it out (iuftly as they fay) that the firft. ,occa(ion of mouing this euill(forfboth).againi1:ii/. Bar- relt, was h is thr eatriwg the judgements ofGodagainftfuch Pa- flors^aslet their people pin jh for lacke cfinftruttwn. And one The brie r c feemethtoafcribethehardconceiteneldby fbme,ofA/. Nanr.t.on.. Darrein to the wmt offaith^dMn^ vs that when Lazarus was raifedfrom the dead fome were hardned^ and complayned vpon fiurSattifiur. The lime feik>walforeportcth,that tth&tb beengmtn out by o»e,4gr#at mm amongfl them (meani ng h 6r Maiefties Commiflioners for caufes ecclefiafxicall) that- feting they haue taken it in hand, they will haue the credit e of it: infinuating that otherwife M. Barrtll might long before this time haue beene difcharged, as a man blameles and innocent in thofepointcs whereof he was accufed, and B I to A 6 TheFirflBooke. to ftrengthen this grofle vntruth,thatappertayneth,(as (hamclcsasthe other,) where hec fayeth that there hath beene running to the Court ,toforeflall the Lordes and Ladyts of Honor, and to hinder the preferring of petitions in CM. D arrets behalf \ to the Lorde. of her CMaiefttes Vriuie Councelf Who haue ttoubled the Lordes and Ladiesin that matter,they know beft themtelues: but indeed Tome hauc done it, peraduentureto haue had Barrels pra&ifes fmothered vp, rbrtheauoiding(fcrfooth)offuch (launder, as might o- therwife fall vpon the Miniftery. But aboue all the reft, that is a fubftantiall conceit, that M. Darrel cannot be en- diired,becaufe he hath fuch a tfeate in cafting out Deuils as many other men want- It cannot he endured (fayeth the ., author otit)^ it thofe kind of men ,which are accounted the of ' fceuring of the world,fhouldbe thought to haue fuch interefl in Chrtfl leftists that by their prayers and faflmg , heejhouldas it were vifibly defc end from heauen, and tread downe Sat ban vnder their feet : whereas other men, who account themfelues more learned ^excellent, and wife f hen they^ do not wit hall their Pkificke,Rhetoricke fompe ejrprimacie accempUfh the like. But God hath chofen thefoedijh thinges of the world, to confound the wife y and the we the thinges of the world to confound the mighty, A place indeed of fcripture afwell appiyed,as that in the fourth of S. CMatheWy H ee will giue his Angels charge o- uer thee , leaft at any time thou jhouldefl daflj thyfoote a- gainflaflone. But to infift no longer vpon thefe va- nities and fbolim fuimifes; the true occafion, that moued her Maiefties faide CommhTiOners to inter- meddle with this Impoftor, (wherewith his confe- derates and companions are fomuchgrieued ) and to proceede therein as they haue done, was as foiloweth. William Somers hailing counterfaited himfelfe to be polTeiled, difpoflfeflcd, and repoiTefTed, and held on that courfe TheFirJtBwke. j courfe fucccftiueIy,for the (pace of about three moneths; he did at the la(t,being got out of M. D arrets hands, con- feiTeandauow,that all hee had done that while,wasbut diiTembled;fhewing to the Mator and Aldermen of 'Not- tingham, ,ho\v he had acted all his former fittes. Herewith OH. Darrelland his friendes were greatly moued, efpe- cially when they perceyued theboyes faid confcflion to be fo generally bel'icued, as that there beganne sn hart- burning amongft the neighbours: fome holding with M.Darrell^nd fome againfthim. To meete therefore . witli this mifchicfejand hearing(as it is fuppofed) that the LW * y^Archdeacon of Darby had written to the L.i^d/cbbijboppe oi Canterbury touching that matter, it was thought good to vfe fome preuention,and to procure a Commifilon from the L.Arcbbflwp of Tor ke for the examination of fuch witneffes,ai mould be produced in the behalfeofM.D^r- r?/,toproue that Somers had not diifembled. The (aide Commiffton obtayned,exceptions were taken againll it, becaufe all the Commifftoners were addicted to M.Dar- M.Euino- tell. Theruponitwasrenewed,and vponone M.Euing- «on ■■*«*'- 4ms motion,fome were made Commiffioners to ioyne />ct!c?arke with the reft, that were known to haue diflked of M. theoftiai^. Darrels proceedinges . When the time came that this fe- p^'a™ cond Comni'fiion was tobeexecuted/certaine perfons Nich.shep* hauine beene examined,) Somers was brought before • ie ? rd ;, theCommiliioners,who inortlie after his coir ming, fell p«. to the acting of fome of his fittes in their prefence,vpon a former Cowpafl and Agreement made betwixt him and o^ thers,before he came thether. Herewith, al that fauored M. Darrell, began to reioyce, and to runnc abroad into the towne, telling their friends J^f^"^ with great ioy, that Somers was now found to haue been nodiuembler: but the reft that had held a contrary o- B 4 pinion. &> s The Fuji Booh. pinion,they were greatly rated and checked: iniomuch as when fome of them came out of the houie wher*. the K.cU.shef sCommifLioners fate, they were not onely rated at excee- heard. dingly,but to one of them by the throwing of a ftonc fome violence was offered. Thus CM. Darrell and his friends triumphed for nine or ten daies,hauing by the di- rection of the laid Commiffioners i'tfww.f amongft them againe,who playing his old trickes denyed that hee had diiTembled . But this their ioy ended, when the faide dayes were expired: for Somersjoy the direction of the L. Cbitfe Iufiice of the common Plees^ was no fooner gotten againeoutofthehandes of M. Darrell and his friendes, but of hirnfelfheconfeflfed (as before J the whole courfe of his diffl mutation, and why he had affirmed to the faid Commiffioners, that the fittes acted before them were ^ w not counterfaited. With this alteration lM, Darrell and his adherentes were greatly troubled; the partes taking on both fides beganne to be more violent, and the town became to be extraordinarily deuided, one rayling vpon an other, at their meeting in the ftreets, as they were af- fected in thatcaufe. Thepulpecsalfo rang of nothing but MA I^ ;cI< , e Diuels,and witches : wherewith men,women, and chil- dren were ioafrighted, asmanyofthemdiirftnot ftirin the night,nor fo much as a feruant alraoft go into his may- ftcrsceller about his bufinefle without company. Fewe grew to be ficke or euil at eafe, but ftraight wa.y they were deemedtobeepoffefled. Briefly fuch were the Itirres in Nottingham about this matter, as it was feared the people would growfrfthey were not preuented) to further quar- rels and mutinies,or to fome greater inconucwience. Hereof the L. Archbifhop of Canterbury being aduer- tifed by the faid L. Chief e Iuftice , and others,did thinke it in his wifedome very ncceflarie to call for M. Darrell by verttie ThcFirjtBdoke. 9 vermeofher Ma/eftier Commifsion for caufes Eccleilafti- call, who being accordingly fent fbr,appeared before him and others at Lambeth : from whence hce was commit- ted to prifon,by rcafon of his abfurde and vntrue(but yet very con fidentjaffertions.* giuing thereby iuft occafion tofufpecl,that he was but a counterfaite: and order was taken for the further examination of that caufe,according toihevfuall courfeby the Iawcs of the Realm, in fuch cafes prouided.The iflTue wherof was, tha t vpon the hea- ring of M. Dwell, and the depositions againft him in o- pen Court, before the Lord \^4rchbijbop of Canterbury, the L.Sifhopoi London ,the LordCbiefe lufliceoi her Maiejlies Bencbjhe L Chief e Iujiice of the Common Plees 3 M. D . Ceanecfthe i^irches^nd M. D. Stanhope: (the EarteofShrewesbury and fome other gen- tlemen of good note, with many others being'prefent,^ heethefaidM. Darrel^was by the full agreement of the whole Court, condemned for a counterfeyte: and toge- ther with M. ^r*(hiscorrjpanion,who tooke vpon him to iuftifie the faid Darrell t znd had orherwife greatlie mif- i>ehaued himfelfe ) they were both of them depofed from the Miniftcry,and committed to clofe prifcn, there to re- maine vntill order were taken for their further punifh- ment. The iuftice of which fentence will furTiciemly appeare by thistreatif^inforcedfas it were) to be pub- Kflied by the calling out of certaine Pamphlets, which dofo much impeach it : furfering none to cfcape their bitternes, that haue dealt againft UM. Darreil (but yet fo* the truth) m this caufc. Vpon UW. Barrels firft committing, & within a while sfter/ome matters beganne to breakout againft him,be- fides the ConfelTion ofStmerr. it remayneth to note how many of his friendes were kindled,and .what choler they C (hew- *jo The Fir (I Booh, fhevvde by deprauing>not oncly of fuch lawful courts as were taken to findeour the trurh,butalfo ofthofe per/on s that had todeale therdn: notwithstanding they were oft defiredbuttoftaythemfeiues^and iufpend their Judge- ments, vntill the caufe were througly examined, heard, and determined, Diiierfeof them came vp to London fk in fecret corners exclaimed bitterly againft his commit- ting toprifoivuftifyingbymany deuifes his former ac- tions. Thofe who had dealt in hisbehalfe at Nottingham ifthinkingby his imprisonment themfelues tobeetoueh- ed)ceafed not to folicite great perfonages in his behalfe. Hard wordes were giuen out againft fuch as had Oil . parrellin examination 3 and the reft alio of her CMaiefltes laid Commifsion. A letter was written to the LordBiJhoppe of London ,threatning him with the authority of great per- fons,who were faid (but falfly )to haue taken vpon them the defence of AT. Darrell : and refembling both him and another of Honorfas the author termeth them}* the two falfe ludges that condemned guilt lejfe Sufanna , and to the Scribes and Pharifees that tooke conn cell 'together to put Cbrifi to death But of that which is more worthy of reprehenfion in them, it might in fome forte haue beene borne with (as the common Prouerbe fayethj forloofers to haue their wordes.- lb for them to haue taken their plcafure in fpea- king what they lifte, whiieft the matter did hang in fufpence, and was but in the way of trial) . But now feeing that after long deliberation Olf. Darrell hath been, iudged for a diftcmbler fas is before exprefled) which might haue fatiffied any reasonable men: it cannot but bethought a verieoutragious courfe, to continue fuch like their bolde and rayling lewdnes, and with fome inqeafe thereof to publifh their choller and ftomackes in The FirftBooke. n in prime, giuing forth at their pleafurcs fome other writ- ten copies containing the like ftuffe. They that imagine Somers was not pojpjfed, but didcounterfaite(fayeththePrC' The preface face) doe by confequence deny the foueraignity of our S amour toM.Da^ in that action. And one of the written Pamphelites : " ls A P oiuS To deny the rvorke oft he Deui island God in the dijpofjefsion of s Sowers, nuyfeem to be after a fort , to denye them in the Gofpet. Indeed if M, Z> woldnot permit M.Dar- r ell to fpeake ante thing almofl in his ome defence. And the Author ofthe Preface to CM. Darreh Apologie: CM, Darre/l hetherto could not obtainefo much, as patient audience^ or any iudiciall courfe of proceeding . Againe , Their pro- ceedinges ham beene indirect ^contrary to the royall commaun- aement of her Maieftie , her lawes , and 'Ian full Liberties of her loyall Subiectes, And againe , the faide Narration : hi ^ Iudges became partiesjpleadersy and accufers: Againe al r o C 2 CM. *a The Firft Booke. M.Darrelland M. More are now imprifined for gluing teftt- wcny to the truth . Again, let men beware in crediting falfe ru- mors againflthoft holy men of God,wh$ doc now, orjhal hereof* terfufftr in this holy caufe . Againe, the Dentil and his A~ gents con fpire in one complotte, againfl thismightieworke of the LordJefus . Itfeemeth fo euidmtlie to bee the finger of God, as though we our feluesjbould for fake it , as with Judas, to betray our CMaifer : Tea with Pharaofet eurfelues to obfcure it : Tet the Lord if he lone vs, wilrather make t.he/iones to cry, andvtter it, yea the deuels themfelues to acknowledge it, then it jhallbehid,hgain,when they haue had their fwinge but a lit- tie, they will be a/])amed of their owne folly : Againe, / -would aduife them thatjlaunder this worke y and perfecute the fetuants ofG»d without caufefo take heedjeajl they be found euen fighters againfl God, Bethatfittethin Heauen fees their deuijes y and laughesthem tofcorne,andthcy and all their t on fpiractes, plots , flaun&eringes,andreuilingesfhallconfumc likeafnaile . And a- gairiCy when the Saduces, Gallenifies, and Naturaliflesofour time haue confiden d of the matter^ wee will expecljome new ob- jections. In the meanefeafon let him that is filthy, bee filthy ftillr but doe Sathan what, hee cany wifedome Jhall bee iuflifiedofher children* Thefeare children indeed: To what ripenes in ray* ling thinkc you they wil grow, by the time they be men/* It is true that there is a wiiedom.- vvhofe children by their outward appearance they may well bee accounted. Of which wifedome S James fpeaking (ayeth.lf yee haue bitter enuyin? (frcreioyce notynejther bee Iyer s againfl the truth, for this wifedome defcendeth not from aboue, but is earthy y fenfuAll y anddtuelhfh. And S. /W^commeth alfo asneere themr. who maketh it a particular note of falfe feducers, to fpeake: euill of them who are in author it ie. Now as concerning the witnefTes that are vfcdln this. matter The Ffrfl Booie, j$ matter: the (aid Wifedomes children are mightily ( as it feemeth) offended with them, and with fuch alfo as did examine them. The mtmfjes ( faith the Preface ) that vo- luntarily offredto he deposed for the truth ,wererepulfed: allpar- tiall persons that could bee thought vpon y were prefently called. Alio the Narrator : Thefe proper Commissioners refufedfuch as were willing to iuflifie the truth vpon their oathes, they picked out whom they lifted, ami wrote what pleafedthem. And a third writeth thus to the Bifhop of London, concerning himfelfe, & others in authorise. Toucondcmnethe guiltlejje firuants ofGod, vpon Somers bare report onely ^excepting eight or ninefalfe witnejfesjvbofdy, that they thinke in their confluen- ces jhat t he faid Somers did but counter/ait. If thefe fellows words orwritings deferued any anfwere,the truth in this behalf were fufficient to flop their throats: being (b wide & openfepulchersof falfhood andcorruption. But their tongues are their owne,and of likelihood they are deter- mined if they can (as it is in the Pfalme ) topreuaile with them. Howbeit fas by the way, and a little 10 cleare thefe calumniations) be it obfcrued,that the whole .number ofwicneflesprodueedagainft M, Darrell y being about fortic and fbure: thirtieandfoureofthem at the leafl, are fuch as had fome extraordinary liking p£him>& were reputed to be his friends and fauourersy Of -the laid fortie and foure, twelue were'vfed by Maifler Darrell himfefe, aswitneffes examined to \>xou& Somers no dif- femblerrfoureofthem being minifters.Seuen came vp to London, to iuflifie his proceedinges, and to procure him what friendfhip-they could .- three oi them alio being minifters, and eight others not reckened before, are prea- chers or graduates . If there be tome three or foure of the whole number, that fuf peered mote falfehood in cJJC Darreh proceedinges then the rett,yet are their depofitir C$ ons* 14 IhefirftBookel ons,butvnto Come one or two pointes, and thofe not greatly materiall. The matters' of importance, whereby M.Darf els iugling is detected, are depofed by his chic- f eft fncndes : and therefore there is no fuch caufe of cla- mor, why they mould either bee charged with partiality* or falfhocd. If they haue in any fort offended, it may be thought toberather in concealing fomething that they knew,then in deuifing of any vntruthes againft him. And for the writers of their examinations, they were men law- fully authorifed in that behalf e, and publike Notaries, fworne to deale trucly in fuch caufes. Befidcs, euery of the laid examinations is fubfenbed with the hand of the partieexamined^ and of the Commflionerswho tooke Aefame.Butitisaneafiemattertofpeakeeuil,fopfuchas are Of the diuifing and (laundering humor.* who care not what they either fay or write, fo they thinke it may ferue their turne. Why thefe men mould thus be ouercarried, that no- thing wiMcoment them; but that when they haue not what they would, they will thus lay about,may be a qne- ftion.There is mention made before of a combination or alTociation/the intent whereof may be left at large. Some littlegeffes may be made, fo they be not inforced as con- cluded; -M. Barrtll being taken at Nottingham by fome, for a time, tobeamaruellousbuggetoicarrcthe Deuiil, was in theheate thereof chofen bv certaine in the towne^ to be their preacher, hauirig otherwife no lawfull autho- rhc writtc rity in that behalf.Thischoice,one of his friends termeth ireaiifc. fo^ A comfortable callings and Jo warrantable, thai verjfetve minifters in our Church haue had the like. T he au thor of th e briefe Narration, todraW VS pe'raduemure from further dealing with M. Darrell, or at the leaft to fhew his humor, propoundeth in his margent this queftjon, vz.Whether a Bijhop TheEirftBooke. i$ Bifiop and ' Elder be ail one in feriptures.. And M. CMore, fas cunning as M.Darrellin dealing with Sathan) faith ; that thefaitb of the Church efiabli/hedvnder the Pa/tors and Tea- chers ejrc. fhall bring forth thts fruit, namely, to cafl out deuils: ejrc. Hereunto ic may be addedjthat many, who haue ta- ken M.Darrels caufe moft to hart,haue beene noted here- tofore as fa uorers of theouerworne Conliftorian fa&ion. Of thefe premifes it wold peraduenture anger them, if a- ny fhould colled, that in all likelihood, feeing neyther by learning,nor fufficient arguments^they could heretofore preuaile, for the fettingyp of their Presbyteriall conceits, they thought to fupply their vvantes therein, by this de- uife of caftmg out Deuilles. It were to bee wiihed, that at the laft they would leaue this giddiries, or at theleaft touching the matter in hand, to thinke morereuerently ofthoiethatbeinauthoritie, and not periift as yet they do>in the further iuftirication of M. Darrell, their weake- nes therein being more apparant by thofe pointes that follow. Chap. III. How M. D Arrets friends haue fit out the pretended difpoffefsing of William Somers. S M.Darrels fauourers haue beene bold to (launder the perfons and courfes held for the detecting of his cofenages.-foare they very earned ( by extolling aboue the reft, the pretended difpoiTeiling m oiWtlliam Somers) to iuftifie therein his courfc and proceedings with him. Thebriefe Narration tearmeth it, 4 maruellous worke of God: a gloriomworke grea- C 4 ter 16 The Fir/l Booke. ter then which hath fcarcely beene heard of ] eft her in our daye? y or in the dayes of our forefathers for many ycares t The truth of thisworke (faith he) Jhallbreake forth as a tight , and the glory thereof as a burning lamp*. A nd agoinc .* it is a candle lighted by Godvpon a candkflicke,in the hart & center of the land, that thebeames thereof might Jhine forth, andgiue light to all the Jlealme. And another of his friends in his raid written trea- tifc telleth vsjha^Allveho loue the Lord /ejus infincerity^nufi be careful to cleare ejrpublijh this workers the wonderfullworke cfChrifls owne finger* And againc.vf may be iuflly hoped f hat it will prone a matter of as great confequence, as euer any fuck voorke that the Lordgaut extraordinarily fmce the time that he refloredthe Gofpellamngjt vs,and as profitable to all that true- lyprofeffe the Gojjtell of lefts Chrifl. Thefe fello wes(we fee,) are maruellouflyrauifhed with this fuperexcellent wonder. But rnarke how truely one of them fpcaketh ? peraduenturc againft his will. It wilt proue (ferfooth) to be a matter of as great confequence , and as profitable, as euer any fuch worke,fwce there fitutton of the Go* fpellamongftvs. Any fuchworke i you may belieue him. For the pretended difpoflefling of themaideof Chefler, was nothing els but a ridiculous toy. M, Darrell himfclfe will not fay,that Deuils are caftoutinfuch fort. And like tothat wasthecaftingofaDeuilloutof one Mildred, the bafe daughter of^yfl/ce Tiorington, at We^well in Kent, in the yeare 1574. which for all the goodly pretences that were made by two m\n\dcts,Roger Newr/*an,fk Iohn Brain- ford (equally to M. Darrell and M. More) was confcflcd in the end to be but a meere cofenage. Reade M. Scottes difcourfeof witchcraft, the/, booke, the fitft Chapter. It iecmeth that pra&ife was one of M. Darrels patternes. Suchdttw&alfbwas/^ very wender full and flrange mira- cle of God, ( as the title of the booke runneth) jhewedvpon a Dutch- The Firfi Booh. I? Dutchman, of the age ofxxiii.yeares^ which was poffejfed often Deuils, and was by Gods mightieprouidence difpojjejjedofthem againe y the 27, oflanuarie^ in theyeare 1572. Notwithftan- ding that the Mayor of Maid/lone, Nicafius Vanderfcheure^ ( thcmim&ctohht Dutch Church ihexz) and John SiikeU ^^(theinftrumentforfooth, thatcaft out the faidDi- uelU with diuers others, did fubferibe that pamphlet. In this number may alio bee ranged, the jlrange newes out of Sommerfetjhire, Annex $2 4. tearmed,a dread full difcourfe of the difpoffefsing of one Cklargaret Cooper at Ditchet,from a de- uiiiin the hkenes of a headlejje beare. Hereunto in like man- ner may be added,the very ftrange vexation of the maid of Bury: of ^yignes Brigges, and Rachell Pin Jer in London : allofthemcounterfeite and lewde pradifes, refembling or imitating the wicked deuifes of the holy MaidoiKenti who by the mftigation of two falfe Prieftes, Edward Boo- king, and Richard Mafons (with their aftbeiates) tooke vp- pon her in King Htnry the eights daies , to haue maruel- lous traunfes,to the great admiration of the whole coun* trey: asitappeareth very fully in the Statutes at large. An, Hen. 8.25. Cap. 12. But why doth M.Darrels friend omit the difpoiTem*ng otKatherine Wright ,the hoy ojBurtw, & the vii. in Lanca- (hret Are not their deliuerances of as great confequence as that of William Somers ? Surely they arc thought fo: & the profTte which is expected, that will infue of all thofe foure ftrange works,is, the punifhment due to fuch lewd cofenages: that others hereafter may efchue fuch wicked praclifes. But let vs heare M. Darrels faid friend tel! his ownc talc, how the difpoiTefling oi K omers will proue fo profi- table.- It will jo do (faith he) by confounding all ^yttheijlsjvho think; there are no Deuils: by conuincing the Papifs, who hojd, D that iS The Firjl Books. that bur Minifiers can not difpoffeffe any : by difcouering of wit- ches ^ Sathan by Sowers hatting dtf'clofedmanyiby teaching vs in Somers> that Godsprouidenee reacheth eucn to children : by in- c our aging vs to f aft & fray often , the fame being of force to cafi out D cutis : and by the gener all furtherance itgiueth to the Go- Jfiell, Tvhifefl thereby we may learne, (faith LM. Moore^ot his companion, one M.Dicons, writing in deed of the vii. in LancafJnre) that it is Gods word which we now preach, euen the fwordofthefpirit which flayetb Satban. It is not amide, that the Papiftes are driuen to theDe- uill, to feeke after his teftimonics for the confirmation of manythings: As to winneabetter efUmatior?, & greater liking of their Sacrament of the Altar : their praying to Saintes : their fuftie reliques.- their coniured holy water : their Agnus Dei: & of their fhauelinges, and hypocritical! Exorci(is,theybeare the world in hand, that the Denill can not indure any of them, and that he doth not therein diiTemble,(as feeming to be troubled with them,)pera/lu~ tiam y through craft thereby to deceiue,but per infimitate, in that he is not able for their holines (indeed J to abide them. And let them comfort themfelues (feeing they wil not bee reclaimed ) with that vncertaine dift inclion, and many other fuch like ftratagems of Sathan. But for mini- fters ofthe Gofpell, or any other, (that would feeme to fauour it) to fend vs to M.Darrels dealing with William So • mers,£ox the confounding otAtheifls, for the conuincing ofPapifh,or for oura(furance 3 trmthewordeof God is truely preached amongeft vs > 'mu(l ofneceffitie bee heldc by the graner fort, to be a meere madnes,cr a f rcnfie at the leaft. What the cafting out of Deuils amongft other mira- cles in the fcnptures can efTed, that hath beenelong fince wrought,through the expelling of them by Chrift himfelfj and by his Apoflles : and their miraculous working therein continucth The Firjl Booke. rp continueth (till the like force for the confirmation of our faith,whileft the fame is daily offred vnto our confiderario by the holy Ghoft in the word of God. It is not here meant todifcuffe,whatweoughttothinkc touching the conti- nuance of the power or calling out Deuils : Howbeit for asrnuchas M.Darrels friends dofo oft ailed zzTertullian, Dc racra ' i r n i ' r n • i mento or- S.Cyprian,S. Ambroje, S, Aujten. S. Chryjoftomej with Pro- Hini^capi Jper, &c. it is not amide to heare what Kemnitius (writing *■ againfi: the Councell otTrent) faith of this point. Exorci- ftai &c. They haue tranfformed their Exorcifts into magicdl inchanters. In times pafl it wxs a peculiar guift to caft diuels out of mens bodies by the voyce of man, and power of God. And the fame guift continued in the Church 3 in the times of S.Cyprian ,S. Ambrofe, S'.AuguflinejS. Chryfoflome^ejr ofProfpen obfeffiin temp lit adducebanturjejrfipe comunibus tcclefu precibus libera- bantur: The poffeffed were brought into the Churchy and were oftentimes deliueredhy the common prayers of the Church : po- Jleailluddonum. ejrc. But afterwards (iaith he) that guift cea- fed. \{M. z>4>re//haueagaine obtained it, let him make much of it: & when he can bring vs one,whom we may know to be in deed pofleiTed , both hee and his fricndes may haue herein a fuller refolution. Chap. Ill I. How M. Barrell is made a fitter injlrument to cafi out Diuels } then many other. T is commonly faid, that no excellent workis performed but by excellent men* The diipofTefling therefore oiW.Somcrs, being a matter fo admirable, M. Barrell muft of neceffity be fome rare perfon.In which refpeel:, as before they haue tolde ys,of glory, of lights 3 of Iamps,& mining beams (refebling D 2 belike 29 The Firjl Book. belike the fuppofed difpolTeflion of Somen, to the glory that appeared in the tranfriguration of Ghrift,thereby to iuftirie that lewd action) fo are they as lauifh,in extolling and commending of him: afcribing vnto him many ex- traordinarie vertues 5 to couer (if it might be) his counter- faitingand cofenage. And herein they follow the beaten tract of luch like diuell carters : For euery man is not fit for that mifterie. The -Exorcifing Rabbins amongft the Papiftes doe tell vs, that in Chrifls time, there were fome being infidels , that caft out deuils, hauingnoauthoritie giuen them by Chrift fo to doe: our Sauiour granting that power then (they fay)to Chriftians onely. Now of Chri- ftians, fome were Apo(lles and Difeiples, and iome were Lay people^ they tearmed them. Both which forts were made fitte perfons to call out diuels : the one by vertue of their calling, being ecclefialticall .• and the other in re- fpecl oft heir holy conuerfation. The layetie had this po- wer (they fay) but a while,except it were vpon fome ex- traordinarieoccafions. And therein they giue the chiefe place to women, naming S. Brigti, S.Katberine of Seen, S. Genouefa,and S.Anatolia: that fexc(as it fecmeth) hailing a generall difpofition, to like wcl cf Exorcifmes. After the Jpofiles time (they fay) that the power of cafting out de- uils,which the Apofles and Difiiples had,was made an ec- cleilafticall office, to bee beftowed by the Bifhops, vpon fuch as were termed Exorcifts: whom in our language wc may caWConiurors. But it is to be obferued, that for this mc>> a{Tertion,T^^^theIefuite(ancfpeci3ll Author of M, eiacis.Thys Darrein and his fauourers) hathnofcriptureforhiswar- reuspart3. r ant, neyther doth hee pretend any. Touching thefe Cap. 37 • Exorciftesfis amongft the jpofiles th ere was a Judas,- the reft of them hauing puritic of life, annexed to their guifc of calling out Deuiis : fo (they fay) it hapneth now that The FirJ? Booke. 2T that fomeExorcifts, although they be of wicked cornier- fation, may notwithftanding, (albeit more rarely ) caft out deuils by vertue of their office, giuen them by their Bifhops : whereas generally thofe who are ft tte to vnder- take that worke, muft be alfo of an Afoftolicalt conuerfati- on •• whereupon it commeth that the lefmtes^ and popifli AntizamdiOcieWvsin gpodlooth, that their Exorciftes muft be men of very humble (pirites, voide of all leuitie : fuch as are greatly inflamed with the loue of God: pcr- fbns indued with hope and aflurance, to caft out fuch fpirites as they meddle with ; (of which hope and aflu- rance the Apoftles being fometimes deftitute,as they fay, did attempt in vaine to caft out one-deuill : ) men alio , whofe confciences are not burdened with any mortall finne , but for pietie and innocencie of life, are perfons o f efpeciall note. And one reafon alledged for this purpofe , is very Logicall .• Ccntraria Contrartis pelluntttr : they ought to be as good,as the deuill is bad, that can caft him out of his poiTelfion : marrie men thus qualifiedmo mar- uaile though they tell vs, that Sathan cannot endure them : that the fpirites themfelues haue complayned, how they haue bin tormeted^SancJoruprafentia^withtbeprefence offucb Saintes : that thedeuils fometimes haue beene glad to leaue their po(fefiion,not daring to abide their comming vn- to them', that the deuils that haue prefumed fometimes to abide their prefence, haue beene io drelTed, zstheydurfl neuer aftertvardes returne to thofe places againe^ where they met with them: and that therefore it is not to be wondred, that when me \ who are troubled themfelues with Sathan ^or haue their children, friendes,or feruantes fo vexed, doe feeke af- ter fuch holy perfons,to be deliuered by them. Indeed our cxperienee doth make it no wonderment , as the Iefmte fayeth. And herein M.Darrell hath had great D 3 lncke 22 The Firfl Booh. lucke : For when hee was not part two or three &'twen- tie ycares old, he was fuppofed to be fuch a manias could . doe fomewhar in that art . When Katherin Wright was firft troubled, fhee was by one CM. Bereffordes aduice Tent to M. Darrelht LManffield^nd to one M .Beckingham, to be comforted, or cured of her inrirmide.- becaufe (as he hycthjbee had heard 'M> Beckingham to bee a man ofnote^ andM. Van til a man of hope, for the relteuing ofthofe that were diftrefjed in that forte. Thomas Darling being troub- led (forfooth),fome of his friends fenuo Witches. A cunning man was alfoprocured to come vnto him , who tooke vpon him within a weekc to cure him ♦ After- wardes Alice Goodridge the fuppofed Witch, tolde them that the boy would not mend, except they fought for helpe/aying, they might haue helpe inough. But at thofe wordes 3 the Booke fayeth, that the deuill flopped herthroatjOr elfe peraduenture,(theauthor meanethjme would haue tolde them 3 what kinde of helpe they fhould feeke for.-this is but a conie<5ture. The certainety hereof' is,that M, Wdkeden( the boyes grandfather,) hearing how M .Darrellhzd helped Katherine Wright, procured him to come to Burton^o helpe Darling: and the reporte was be- fore he came, that one mould come from Ajhbie, that would giue the boy fuch diredions,as without doing him anyhurtCjfhouldrelieue him. When thefeaueninX^- a*/W were troubled,^. Starkie going to M. Dee for his counfel,wasadtiifedbyhim, to call for fome honeft and godly preachers, with whome he mould confult. And be- hold how it hapened. M. Dees Butler telling them, what one M.Darrell of Afhbie had done at Burton , M . Starkie and UW.Ztorefolued vpon him, and writ their feuerall letters vnto him,for his repaire into Lankajhire : howbeit in this their courfe, there was a great imperfection. For Edwarde The Ffrjf Booh. ? EdwArd Hartley the Witch,did afterwards tell M. Starkey, that no one man could do his children and the reft there any good, it was too great a worke: but there muftbc twoorthree attheleaft, with feruent and hartie prayer. And here. you may obferuea little kinde of Wonder. For CM. Varrell nowknowing (for ought that appeareth) what the faide Witch had affirmed, did of his owne ac- cord e, (after hee was fent for by M.Dee and M. StarkieJ acquaint one M.Moore with the matter, and obtayning him to be his companion in that action, fulfilled thede- uils wordes, that two at the leaft muft vnderrake that worke. By the time that Sowers had his fittes, M. Darrelt wasoffomename.- and befides hauing afifterin law in Nottmgham y onc Mijlrefje Wauys^ fhee was not tongue- ty- ed,what a man her Brother was.* and thereupon being vrged by certaine women,fhe writ toiv/. Darrell the let- t er,im porting ff ay eth^/rj.G^) that the Lady Zouchfi\Q her felf, and diuers other Gentlewomen, requefted him to come ouer to fee the faide Scmers. Hetherto it may appear,how M.Darrellhzxh bin fought vnto,which argueth that he was thought by fbme to bee fucha man,as if he met with the diuel,he was able to curb him. But whether hisgiftes,and conditions be like the better forte of Exorcifies^ they hane been defcribed out of Thyrsus, that remayneth to bee d eclared. For hee doth not challenge any power to cart out deuilsbyvertueof hismimfteiy,and therefore it muftbe liisHolincs,or no- thing, that muft fupport him. Vppon M. Barrels calling into queftion,for his dealing with Somers } and the reft, there hath bin great indeuour vfed to colour the fame by an extraordinary comendjtion of hiscarriage,& conuer- fation.A man would think that Thyr&us had bin pei ufed, heismadefofutablevnto his Exoraftes. Qne Serfon an D 4 Attorney * 4 T.heFirflBtohe. Attorney with one Serfinz Vzcachcr,M.Walleis and M. Smdl went publikely from houfe to houfe in Nottingham, to procure handes(as Stftt/ZconfeiTcth,) vnto a certificate, ortcftimoniall, concerning his the faide Barrels vnfpot- ted behauiour.The like indeuour vvasalfo vfed,forthe procuring of fuch an other teftimc*»iall hom^Jhbie. O- thers in like manner of hisfriendes haue publifhedin writing : that he abborretb allkinde of counter fyting and dif- fembling: that he is not giuen toanydefire of vaine glory : that if hee had plotted 'ante fitch matter as is laydeto /jis charge, hee is not of difpofitionto haue concealed it $c 4 An other (ayeth, that hsisfofarre from cofenage or deceitejts that hee hath him. felfe beene deceyued: thathauing begunnethe fludy of the law, he perceyued therein fuch great corruption^ as hegaue himfelfe to theftudy ofDiuinity, that fo hee might feme God, andkeepe a good confcience : that being a Minister fa preached for the triad cfbis gufts^ hauingno ecc left afli call liuing : that fuch was his integrity \as it hath not been beard of that euer hee did labour for any Church liuing: that hee might haue had once a Perfonage,if he would but haue faide, I could be content to accept fuch a things if it were offered me ,whicb he ditrfl not do for d/fp leafing of God: that be is a manfofarre from couetnoufnes and ambition^ as if he would haue giuen a little "underhand, hee might haue had a Benefice or two,wortb fiue or fix bundrcth poundes yearelyithat he is fofarre from pride and vaine glory , as hee hath not beene knowne to difdaine the company of any bonefl man -though neutr fo bafe: that hee isindeedeearnefl and bolde, but it is when hee hath a g«od caufe^theferuantes of God^ Peter and lohn 3 with mofl of the faith full CM arty rs ofchrifl haue beene : and that his aduerfaries hailing fifed bimjhrough the whole c our fe of bis /ife/anfinde nothing again ft him. What is repor- ted of M.Darrell^Qnall not now be confuted, his honefty, he rrny be fine will ncuer hurt him : You may onely bee aduertifed The Fir Fi Booh. 25 aduertifed, that his faide friend forgettcth himfelfein af- firming, that M.DarrelsMt hath been To fearched into . For true it is,that diligent care was had 3 and commande- ment giuen accordingly, that touching his conuerfation, otherwife then appertayned directly to his pretended courfe of carting out deuiis, there fhculdnot any one point be inquired into : neither was there, as by the a&es in record it may appearand as it is fuppofed, M. Darrell will himfelfe confefle. But to come more directly to the point in hand . Al- though thefe Jtf. Darrein (aid pretended vertues,doe make him anfwerabletothepopim£#0ra/&:yet that forfooth is notfufricient , but Thyraus the/efuite,nzu(t in effect tell vs fo. For M. Barrels faide friende, fetting downe cer- taine reafons, why God hath made him the faide Darrell, rather then many, (otherwife more wife, and learned then he) an tfpeciall inftrument in thefe daies, for the carting out of diuels, maketh this one, vz. in that hee is fuch a man,as is qualified according to Thyrsus the #- fuites faide rules , fet downe by him in his Booke, de D whe- ther the par tie-in whorne thefaidefgnes doe appear e, be indeede poffeffedor not. A pretie matter, the gifte of difcerning of ipiriresis left,anda meafure of Godsfpiriteis brought vs for it. It would beeknewne what that gifte was : If not a meafure of Gods fpirite, to difcern betwixt coun- terfeytes, andfuch as were indeede pofleifed. But lee thatgoe. It being obie<5ted,that forafmuch as very many worthy, and godly men,notwithftanding their knowledge of the fignes of pofleflion mentioned in the icriptutes,and their earncft and feruent prayers, hauebeenc verie greatly de- ceyued by fundry counterfey ts,it feemeth probable,that he ScM.D ami might bealfo deceiued in iudging the vii. in Lancajhire,and isomers to be difpoiTefTed ;one by way ofpreuention anfwereth,that3/, Fox,znd others, might tafily be deceyued therein bySathan, as not hauingread ( as heefuppofeth,) Bodinus, Wierus, CAiingus, and Thyraur, that write ofdeuils, ashee himfelfe, M. Darrell, and the reft ofthatCruehauc done. But A/. More anfwereth aftrr an other famion : faying, that it might bee theyv fed the (aide meanes indirectly, wherca s hee and rj\t . Bar re 11 ifed them direcJly : that they were affured r that Godgaue them power , fo to vfe them % that fuch their affurance grew from their full ptrfwafwi , that the faide parties were poffe(]ed: andthatitpleafedGodto endue them with that full perfw.ifion,becAufe they had v fed the (aid meanes fo direcllie, I n which his circular folly ,eucry point is more vncertain the other TbeFirjlBocke. 29 other, euen that of their full perfwafion: becaufe it is fup- peled,that they dealt like a couple of cofening hypocrites, (at the leaft one of them) making mew of that which was not. But what vvi 1 M. Darrell lay to thefe pointes, thus '/confidently let downe by his fellow M. More'. They tend fo much to his greater woi fhip,as ten to one he will wind bimfelfeone way or other within the compalTe of them , that fo he may therin part flakes with him. And yet it wil be hard for him fo to do: For he holding (as it will appcare hereafter)/^* the wicked, and fuch as are not reconciled to God y by a true iuflifyingfaithjnay in thefe dales ( the power of doing miracles being cea(ed) cafi out diuels: ey ther he muff fay,that they hauenomeanesleftthem todifcerne who are pof- fefled (which were abfm de):or confelTe, that the prayers of the wicked may preuaile as much to that effect (as M. More affirmed theirs did) :or els leauing M. CMoore to his prayers, hee isdriuen to his owne hold, that the cnely meanes whereby the pojjejjed may be difcerned^ are the fignes of pofjefsion mentioneaintheJcriptures.Amongft which fignes (he infilling fb much vpon them,& keeping fo many Au- dits ofthemjitismuchmeruailed, why heftillomitteth the breaking offetters and chaincs mentioned by S. Luke. Ifithadappeared without all iugling,tbat no ironchaines or fetters could haue held either Somerset any of the reft, (theyhauingbeene fallned with them, as the keepered Newgate could haue vfed them)he had faid fomething.j But to proceed with CM. Barrels onely meanes, being the fignes mentioned in the fcripturesiOfthem he telleth vs there are eighteene, but in his Apologie hee nam'eth but fixe of them : crying, gnafhing of teeth, wallowing^ foa- ming, extraordin arte and fupewaturall flrength, and fuperna- turall knowledge. To the which the reft may be added af- ter his vnderftanding : cafiing into the fire, cafting into the E z water, 3<> The Fir ft Booke, •water , tearing ifjning^ falling to the ground, nakednes >the par- tie ftr iking of him/clfe, abidmgin no houfe but ahout graues, mount aines, and in the wildernejft- y dumbnes, deafenefje, fierce- neffe^brufingthe bodieofthepartie when his fit te endeth. It maybe maruellcd why M. Darreli andhls friends,talking in then late pamphlets fo much of the iignes of poflel- fion, they ftill omit thofc two, or at theleaft fpeakenot of them directly, which ferucd his turnein place of iug- ling ftickes, and were the principall groundes, whereup- on his legerdemaine did confift. The one is, that who- foeuer is poffeffed, is in his fittes altogether fenceleffe, and defri- uedfor the time, both ojh:svndcrflattding, and memorie : the other, that albeit fuch as are poffeffed doe tn their fittes many thinges , as tf they were not poffeffed, and alfo make very reaso- nable anfweres to fuch quejlions as are propounded vnto them y jet it is not they \ but the Deuill in them, that doth both aun- /were and doe them. But it may be they are now afhamed of thefc pointcs: for it will bee hard to find any authour amongft the grolleft fort of the popith Exorcijles, or clfc where, thateuer maintained thefe aflertions. The lu- 7«f/£dn the fcriptures> was in his fittes dumbe/ but it can not bee (hewed that hee wanted the reft of his fences. In fbme others alfo it is plaine, that Sathan did fpeake at fome times, as when the wicked fpirites defired owxSa. uiour, that they might go into the heard of fwine : but it cannot be thereof inferred, that the partie poiTeiTcd with thole fpirits, did neuer in his fittes , fpeake or doe any thing of himfelfe. Befides, it is a generall pofition, that Sathan poiTefUng ones body, hath not to doe ey ther with his vnderftanding or memory, otherwife then by trou- bling his fancy* Butlet it be fuppofed,that thefe two were in the num- ber of (M. Darrels eighteene onely iignes of pofTeffion, mentioned TkFirftBooke. 31 mentioned in the fcriptures : yet fomeof hisownc friends will therein alfo oppofe themfelues againfthim. For if the lignes mentioned in the Scriptures, bee the onely meanstodifcernewhoarepoflcffed: what muft become ofmany other fignes_,that Mayfter Darrell and his friends doe fb much ground themfelues vpon , as the running in Sowers flefh,of a lumpe as bigge as a Moufe,&c. which muft eyther vpholde their reputations, or els they are in daunger to fall to the ground i For the preuenting therefore of this inconuenience, and for the inlargmgof their boundes to worke in, the author of the Brief e Nar- ration, not contenting himfelfe with Maiftet Moor es pray- ers, nor allowing of Maifter Dandles Judgement in this point, hath learned of the faid Icfuite a new fhift. Seeing ( faith he ) that men in this matter are growne more incredu- lous then heretofore^ it hath p leafed God^ ( befides thefignes of pojjefsion mentioned m the Scriptures) to giue other fignesalfo more free from c&uill^ to make his glorious works mofl apparent andcertaine. And hereof he bringeth for an example one of Sowers pretended fittes in thefe words : all thefignes ntentionedin the Scriptures, might more eofily bee deluded by this conceit ofcounterfeyting, then this moueable fxvelling. If men were here difpofed to take exceptions, it might bee demaunded, when God was pleafedto giue thefe new dwrnonftratiuefignesofpoileflion, and vntowhom,and howhefignificdthefame : or whether this conceit dcth not procecde from fome of the popiili vnwrittcn ve- rities < In deede hee relyeth in this deuife vppon Thy- r£us the Iefuite, and quoteth for it his booke JDe ~Da- moniacis. Howbeir, if hee follow him too farre, as hee hath already brought him from the Scriptures, lb will hee quite dafh both him and Mayfler Darrell concer- ning their olde and newe deuifed fignes of poffeflion .• E 4 leauing 32 TheFirftBooke. leauingthemnoafTurance at all, how they may difcerne who is poflfeflfed. For the Iefuite is flat, that neither the confeffion of the partie, nor his wicked life, nor his fierce . conuer fation, nor his barbarous and bcaftly o u tcries,nor his terrible countenance, nor the pnuation almoftof all his vitall fun6tions,nor his continuall diieafes,and inward torments, incurable by the Phifitions, northehauing of the Deuill oft in ones mouth, nor for a man to confecrate himfelfetoSathan: nor the furTering of more grieuous tormentSrthenthofedoindurethat are in deed pofTeiTed.' nor for one to feeke to kill himfelfe: nor for a man,giuing himfclfe to the Deuill to bee prefently fnatched away by him: nor the reuealing of fecrete matters: nor the knowledge of ftrange languages, neuer learned by the partie: norextraordinaryuWigth: nor all the fignes, that appeared in fuch as were pofleffed in the Euangeliftes,are fiifficiem & vndoubted fignes ( faith he ) that the partie in whom theyappeareispofMed. If therefore M. Darrell 'will bea right Exorcifl y after the current faihion amongft the Iefuits, he muft learne other fignes of poffeffion : and Thyrsus (a. man fo oft allcadged by his friends) will not be dainty to teach him. For ( faith he) theft are the fignes indeed^ whereof there is no doubt , vz. when the parties thatfeeme to beepoffeffed, refufe to call vppon God, or to pray to Saintes, or to pronounce the word Iefus : or to receiue feme prayer or Pfalme: or when they tremble, are afraid, grow impatient y orblafpheme at the applying vnto them oj the relique of any Saint jr ofapiclure made in waxe, called an Ag- nus Dei, or at the making of a croffe vpon their foreheads^ or at ths bringing vnto them thefacrament of the t^Altar ) or when they cannot abide the Priefles^that doe exorcife them, or at the leafl doe indure them very hardly. His & fimilibus fignis Da?«. mones prodi dubium nullum eft : there is no doubt( faith he; The Firjl Book*. 33 ht) but tbdt by thefe and Jttch Ukefignes theDeuftare drfclo. fid : to be, it may bee added in thefe that pra&ile them, either as pofTeflTing them, or at the leaft feducing them. For what a ridiculous illufion is this, to reiedt vpon fim- ple pretences, fo many ftrangeiignes of pofleffion i fbme ofthem carrying with them impoffibilities by the courfe of nature .-and to bring fuch vnto vs,as may fo cafily bee counterfeyted,by cuery youth or girle within an houres inftruclion. Here M. Darreh friends will peraduenture fay in anger, that both he and they areas farre from thefe fooleries, as any that hauc difliked of their proceedings . Howbeit,by their leaues, they may in (b me forte therein bee checked. For there is pretence made to the like effect, that the De- uils that CM. Darrell and euill was glad, andreioycedwhenhe was departed. This - conceite had of him, may alto further appeare by the Bal- let maker, concerning £*»?#* defcription in his fittes,of the finncsthatraignedin Nottingham,whercof hereafter, who ry meth thus : But when that M. Darrellcame, the De- uillwas vexed with the 'fame : Hislimbesherackt, heer enter tore Jarre worfer then he didbefore. And touching the other pretended figne, itwasanordinarie courfeheld by the keepers of the boy of Burton, that when any ftraungers came in, that defired to fee him in his fits (as men defire tofeemonfters and ftraungc beaftes play their trickes) i then they would feadefomepans of the Golpcll by S. John : and ftraight way (forfooth) fhe Deuill muft fhew himfelfe, by calling the boy into fome fitte. This rea- ding, they tearmedjhe offering ofbattaile or som hat to Sathan. When one Fhippes, aferuant of M. Brinjleyct, fuppofed himfelfetobepofTefred, and that the Deuill cntred into him, as hee thought in the likenefTc of a Nitte : Maifter Z>4rrf//perfwaded him, that hee was not pouefTed .• be- ?3o. fly,p8 ' cau ^ e ^ aitn ne ) you receiucd comfort, when you heare the word of God read, or any prayers, or godjy exhorta- tions : whereas William Sowers, and others being pofTe£ fed, were at fuch times greatly troubled and tormenfed. • Againe, M. Darrelfond M. More, beginning to exhort fbmeofthofe in Lancashire, two of them prefently cried out mightily with outragious roaring and bellowing : & Hiftonv the note vpon that place faith thus, though the Deuill bad fek **• diffembled & hid him/el fe in both theft ( for they had beene « Wright, Alice Goodridge of The Booke Staphen-biUinparbyjhire, hauinga fpirite called Mwny, ofDaxll "g. in thelikenesof a dogge, parte colored red, and white, did (end the fame to torment Thomas Darting, hailing fii ft taught her faide fpirite jbyftrayning her own body, and vomiting, how lie fhould handle and vex his, T he T fa c ^ 0T y f feaucn in Lancajhircwzxe (as it feemeth,) polTeffed by the meanesofone Edward Hartley , who breathed wicked fo- rties into them, fas it w as fuppofedjfy ktfsing them . A n old Woman meeting William Somtr's vppon Blackewell-more 5.p a ,. 2r8 ..* heath, did procure her fpirite to enter into him, or by his accepting at her handes a piece of bread and butter, and eating it. Touching this olde woman lad mentioned, M. Z>4>7v//foratime was peremptory to the effect fpc- cifyed,butiinee (there falling out a matter contrary to his expe<5lation,wherof jiereafter hee now afnrmeth,and DarreIsluft one of his felloweshath printed it,that an olde woman in Worcefterfhire ,did that ftratagemejby fending into Sowers a Familiar of hers^alled^f^. And for (JWarieCouper(M. Mary Cou-j Barrels laft patient) it was onex^ilice Freeman oi%ottin- P cr ' gham,that ai\e£ted thedeuilltopofiTelTe her: (hee poore woman, fufpeding (hee had beenewith chilc'e, till M, D^r^Z/toldeheritwasa wicked fpirite within her, that caufed her fo to fwcll , would any man defireto ■ haue a queftionmore directly reColiied? The onely doubt is to thofetharbehrnple men, how M*. Barrel! came to the knowledge of thefe thinges .And itwould bee wellclca- red^The/^/V/W/andpopifli Exorcijles, that holde for this worke of. Witchetie, haue but two waves,, (ask Fi fee- 3 g TheFirJlBooke. feemeth)whcreby they know when the fpiritcs arc fent by Witches, and the one is the Confefston of the deuil!, that is caft our, and the other the Confeffwn of the Witches, whothrervbim tn. And thus far M. Djrre/l is fully proui- dcd to anhvere for his skill. For it was Middkcub the fphite(hefayeth)that tolde him, that Margaret Roper did fend him into K atherineW right : And touching Tho- mas Darltng^ cilice GoodridgecQX\kfe& y that fhecfent her Minnte into him, miftaking him for one Sherrartcs boy. The Booke alfo of the feaucn in Lancafhire, doth after a forte infinuate,that Edward Hartley confefTed his fending of feauen dcu i Is into them : But how hee will fhiftc con- cerning Alice Freeman^ and the forefaideolde woman of Dtrbijhirci and WorceJlerJhire,he hath nothing as yet. for ought that is knowne, but VVtlliam Sowers, and Marie Confers reports, which his M. Thyrsus foycth, arenotfuf- fTcient, although the party es for the iuftifying ofthemjhould offer themfe/uesyddp/agas & virgas. But to hclpe him hcrc- in,if men may be bold a little with th e Tejuite: why mould not eyther Mary Coaper ,or Wlltam Somers^ bee afweli be- lieued, in faying that Alice Freeman^ and the faidc olde women bewitched thcm,andby that meancs fent their wicked fpirites into them, as Middlecub y who tolde M. Darrell^hai Mary Roper fent him into Katherme Wright? For when eyther Thyr which fhee much defired. Why Mary Couper became to be poffefTed, the caufc indeede is not expre{Ted,except it were for dwelling in one houfe with W. Somen: it being Sathans pradifef as M. Darrell&ide) not to content him- felfe with one in a Family. But Thomas Darlmges Veniall ^L^"* (inne exceeded the reft. For hee meeting Lsilice Good- ridge in a Coppice,did let an efcape(as the booke termeth it,) which fhee taking to bee done in her contempt, vied thefewordes : Giprvith a mifdiefe 7 and/art with a belljwil goeto Heauenjind 'thou Jhaltgoe to Hell. And thereupon her Minniecnxxzd into him. Trueitis,that<*J^.D4rr*//(when Somen pretended himfelfe to bee in his flttes greatly tor- mented) did affirme,that hee was notfb much troubled for his own fins,as for the fins that raigned in Nottingham. And yet then he afcribed fome parte cf his grief, to his finging of wanton and filthy fonges : he being a mufitian. For of likelihood,hee hath fbme other deuife : as that the Deuili may enter into a man for fmall Veniall finnes : but being in him,may torment him in many refpecles. A bird G ira +z The Firjl dooke. inalimebufh? the more fhee fhiueth, thefafter/heeis. When a man is cut of his way, the further hcegoeth, the more hee erreth. One abfuiditie granted deth bring forth many. Andfuch iiM, Barrels cafe in his grourdes, hehathlayde toworkevpon, which hath broughthim into a maze 3 that be cannot get out. C hap.VIIL Of the meanes alledgedbj M.Darrelly and ethers } whereby mm Are difpojjtfed. Tbelongeth to thofe that challenge the skil to call out deuils,to know the means how it ought to be done. He were a mad Phifition, that would vn- deitake to cure a man of the palfie, or of any other difeafe, that neuer had h£L learned any medicine for it. As good Phifitions therefore haue fit i emedies for their patients to helpethem: foyou mud thinke of our cunning Exorctfts, that they want no medicines for their poiTcfled toeafe them. The ordinary meanes ordayned to continue in the Church, for the calling out ofDeuiIs 3 Jtf. Da) nil maketh M-.Darr. to be very ancient . For he fayeth that it hath beene in JMS^$. c. ^ e Church, fince.the fall o^Adam . Hcwbeit herein hee hath no great certainety . For hee confctTeth that there is no mention in theoldc Teftament of the inftitution of that means, Andfo oflikelyhood-if other of his po- rtions be true,men were pollened front time to time du- ring thefpaccalmoft of^coo.years,God himfelf hairing ordayned no way to cure them. But in faying that the fame The Firf Booke. ^ fame meanes doe continue now in the Church ^oM were invfe before the commingof Chrift/ that 3 his maifters the popilri Exorctfles, will condemneas an error in him. For one of them fayeth: that the wayes of cafingout dettils, Thyrsus tn t he oldeTe (lament, urn vctuflate^ f non alia decaufaanti- P ar tf ca ** qitatafunt ejr abolita, as being growne tn dotage, are new aboli- jhedfor their age. If you wil know, what thefe way es were, Thyrsus teM&h you, one was nomen Tetragrammaton: an other the frtell of a certaine rootej reuealedfor thatpurpofe to king Salomon : thei\\\vdc,thefmoakeofthehartandliuerofa certain? ft/)) being lay de on the fire: and the foutthjhe playing of an harpe or citterne, as though Saule had been pofleffed , (which the faide Thyr&us dare not refolutely affirme,) and Dauids muficke had difpofTefled him. But M. Darrclldoth herein differ from the Iefuite, and fayeth.* thatthemeanesin theolde Teflament tocafl outSa* than , voasfafing and prayer, euen the fame that jet continueth : therein alfo differing from hisfellow M. More. For where- as M.More fayeth, that Chrif dtdplainely ordainefafing, and prayer, to bee parte of the ordinary meanes to continue in the Church, in tbefe words. This kindegoeth not forth, but by prayer and fifing, thereby /hewing the beginning of the faid means. A/.Z)d/r£/affirmeth 5 that Chrif finding that .meanes to be good and godly, did in thofe wordesbut approueit,andiomaketh it a fecret ordinance of Chrift tohaue his continuance by way of confequence : As Chriftapprouingittobe good, did thereby commaund it. Furthermore, whereas M. DarrellhoUteth, that in the Apoftlestime,ihere were two fortes or kindes of calling outdeuilsjtheoneordinarie, which was in the Church before the comming of Chrift, vzfafting andprayer 7 and jhe other extraordinarie, vz. commaunding of Sathan, to depart in the name oj Chrif: M. More fayeth, that although G 2 bee 4* The Fir ft Book, hee belitueth that Chrift did ordaine fafiing and prayer in M More the [aide place of Saint CMathew , to bee parte of the ordinary pa.8 0,8 1 . meanes for cafting out Deuilles : yet the fame was not a meant ■ to caft out Deuilles in the i^Apoftlcs time , there being then an other extraordinarie meanes giuen vnto them : And that C hriftes meaningtvas, thatfafting and prayer, fbould not be the or dinar ie meanes, till after the time that the extraor* dinarie ftwuld ceafe , To holdewith M . Darrell, that there was an ordinarie meanes to caft out Deuils in Chriftes time, doth derogate much from the honor of his miracles in calling out Sathan : For the InfTdelles might hauefurmifed, that Chrift had done it by the or- dinary meanes , hauing vfed the fame fecretlie without their knowledge . Moreouer, it may argue the extra- ordinary meanes to bee mperfluous .• there being then an ordinary meanes, and that of fuch facilitie, as will after appeare. There is great commendation giuen by cJ3f. Barrel, in his ^pologieofcertaine men, ( who it ieemethdoefauorhim 3 ) rhat they are learned and re- uerend, andofgreat wifedome and godlines.* and in- deede, hee fayethtrulie offome of them.- howbeit it is thought, that ere it bee long, hee will beeangriewith two of the beft of them ♦ For one of them holdeth, (and ofthe other hereafter, ) that by the faide wordes of Chrift : Prayer and Fa/ling are as effectual/ to cure a man, that isfickeofan ague, as to caft out a Deuill : His *P*S C '7 wordes are thefe. / am n-.t of r their opinion, that thinkethe wordes ofChrift.Marke.p.vz. This kind can by no meanes come fortkybut by prayer and fafling, dee import e that Chrift aid or- daine fajlmg and prayer, as a particular meanes to caft out Be- nils \more •then to procure mens Miner ance fro other afflictions. It hath beene touched before, that M.Moore account teth pray cr&fafting,but a part of the meanes that Chrift hath M. D.ur. pag, C6. The Firft Booh. 4f hath ordained for expelling of Deuils: for that he addeth in thefirft place, Faith^ as it is mcete he fhould doe •• al- though therein hediflentfrom cflf . Darre/^as he the faid M Moore vnderttandeth Faith. For M. CMoreby faith, vn-p 3 g. 7 9.° re ' derftandeth the faith that iuftifieth, in thefe wordes: A iufiifjing faith ^hatting annexed vnto itfafting andprayer,is the ordinance ofChrtftfor the cafting out of Deuils^ for euer to con- tinue in the church. But M, Darrell, confefllng the neceffi- tic of Faith^ in the faid ordinarie meanes, faith .• that ney- ther the faith of doing miracles, nor the iuft ifying faith is therein neceflarie : but that the temporary or hiftoricall i^/^mayfuffice. It being here obiedted, that an hifto- ricall faith fufficing, (as is before exprefled) and that the prayer and fafting in fuch as haue but that faith, can not pleafe God : it will follow, that the ordinarie meanes which Chriji hath left in his Church, for calling out of Deuils as neceflarie, is fuch a meanes as is not acceptable to almighty God: Af.£>dm'//anfwcreth, that the confe- quence is not good. And fo that point lyeth : but an other may not be left a 11 eepe. He faith, that in the faid place of Mat. r7.20.that the Faith there mentfoned,is to be vnder- ftood to be the faith of doing rmracles .* that the Apoftles were reproued for their weaknelTe in that fairh : and that if the fame had beene ftrong enough, they might haue caftoutthc wicked fpirit mentioned in that Chnptcr, ver. 21. without prayer or falling: whereby it followeth (for ought that dull men can cafily difcernc) that M. Darrell holding (as is before mentioned) that place of fen'pture to be a fecrct ordinance, for the continuance of filling & praycr,as the meanes to cad out Deuils, and that therein by faith is vnderftood the faith of doing miracles:(which if it had 6eene ftrong enough in the Apoftles, prayer and fafting had been fuperfhious).' it wil follow it is thought, G 2 thu 4 <5 The Fir/i Booked that the hiftorkall faith will not feme his turtle, but that itmuft bcthe faith of doing miracles.* which mull: bee vnderftoode for the faith that is required of neceflitie, when there is neede to caft out Deuils. So as if hee want that, hee may (by hisovvnedoclrine) call: his cappe at them. I omit here, that fome ofgood account for their lear- ning, do interprete the prayer and farting mentioned in the places of S. UMathew, and S.Marke^ to bee required in thofe that are pofleifed with wicked fpintcs: and that the forbearing of both, was not any want in the Apoflles. Maifter AJm/Zhimfelfedothconfeflfe, that the panic pof- fejjal ought tofajl and pray y if hee bee able. Wherein if Sathan hinder him,yct he faith , ^AlmightieGodacceptcthofhiswtll^ andpurpofe fo to do infieed of the deed. Furthermore, the po- pifli fort do generally require the faid prayer and fafting, as a preparation, in the Exorciftes, and not as a meanes : although Thyrsus confefTeth, that prayer is fomething. For fpeakingof the meanes, how the Deuill is to bee call: out, after he hath named many, hee is content to giue fome little roome to prayer, faying: Oratio qua adhi- betur damnarinon debet: Prayer , which is vfed in the ca- jling out of Deuils ^mufi not bee condemned. You fee how hardly praier comma h into theranke of the faid meanes. And it is likewife manifeft, what little account they make of the faid place in Saint CMathexv^ to ground them- feiuesvpon 3 for their calling out of Deuils: falbeitthey are as earned to make a trade and merchandife of it, as Maifter Darrell) in that they doe not once mention it for that purpofe: fiuing that they retaine the comman- ding of Sathan to depart in the name of Chrift : which was the meanes that thofe vfed (faith M. Darrell) which had the faith of doing miracles. Marry The Firft Booh. 4 - Many befides that,they haue a great number ofwaies, whereby they vexe and torment Sathan wcndei fully in their expelling cf him : whereof the fcriptures areas filenr, as they are fauifh. For exampk,thefacrawcnt of the t^Altar, the wcritesof Saintes^thereliques of Saints^the pray- ing to Say?: tes, by faying thttr letanie : the (pr inkling of holy prater , thefgne oft he croffe : the iwfofition of thepriefies hands, tbefote which the prieft vfcth 1 being laide on the part ie: the whipping of the poffefjed with holy rvhippes. And theputt;ng of the priefes fnger into thttr mouthes. Euerie one of thefe will call out the Deuill in a mifchicfc, (as Thyrsus by fundry pleafant tales, but in good /adnefledoth report; ) their legendes being indeed full of them. Not long he- fore, you heard that thefe fooleries were reckoned for the. fignes ofpofleflion : and here you fee they are(very wife- lyjmade the meanes to difpoflt fle men.As if the Phifitms mould appoint the fignes of difeafes for the medicines to cure them. But fufFcr the laid graue Authour to proceed : for he hath many other things of lingular venues, to ter- rifie^^tewith,in this great worke : z&Vefles facta (for their prieftes vfuallycomcto the parties in all their maf- fing garmentes and attire) Ccerei ar denies t hallowed can- delles burning, &c. And to haue the matter done in a Churchy that is a point of good importance: For feme. Deuilles, that woulde in no wife bee cafl cat in prtuate'hou* fes, being brought to the Church, were flraight wayes expel- led. But Mayfter Barrell very prouidentiy did prc- uent this fupcrftitions and erronious conceite. Forvp- on Tome talke and conference at 2ipttingbaM , where his fade mould bee helde for the difpofkiTmg of WiL ham Somerty and Come deeming Saint UMaryc? Church there for the bed: and meeteil place, hce woulde in no refpeft yeelde thereunto, faying: Thtt ifitjlwlde G 4 U- , 4 g The Firfl Booke. he kept there, there would be much attributed to the holineffe of M.shute the place : and wifhing rather jhat the place of his dijfoffefiion m* wallam Ml 3>^ ^ « the field, thatfo all people might behold it. But vp- fo\, 7 . on bet:er aduife, it fell out to bee in a narrow low roome. Anne port. Whateffecl thefaid popilh meanes haue to caft out Deuils : how eafily they expell them, and how they tor. ment them: will haueatimeto be impartedJnthemeanc while it is pertinent to the purpofe, to confider, how M. DarrdL m *g nt ity (forfoothj the falling and prayers appointed by M.Darrtll, wrought in his patients. He and his wife, with two or three more, fading and praying from mor- ning till noonc , out went the Deuill from Katherine Wright: he could no longer indure it. At the pretended difpoileflion oi Darling, by meanes of the falling of halfe a fcore, from morning till night, and by reading cer- taine prayers out of the booke , intituled: The enemie of fecuritie, (wherein they were oft interrupted, by reafon of the boyes fittes) and by M.D arrets afliftance though abfent : it is to be maruelled (by fuch as delight in won- ders) how the Deuill was afflicled : as appeareth by his wordes (forfooth) butdeliuered by the boy,vz. Radul- phus y Belz,ebub can doe no good, his head is Jlrtckenojj with a. word. Againe, we can notpreuaile i let vsgo out of him, and en- ter into fo^ne of thofe here. Againe, we can not preuaile, their Church increafeth. Againe, n^ an not preuaile, for they will not be hslpen by witches .Brother Radulpbusjve cannot preuaile: let vs go to our mi fires ejr torment her : / haue had a draught of her bloudto day. Againe, there is a woman earnejt at prayer, get her away : Nay quoth Iohn Alfop (a man that was pie- fent) with a loude voice : we can not fpareher. Thus the boy graced Miftreffe Wightman his Aunt. And againe : Brother Glaffop, wee can not preuaile, his faith is foflrong, and theyfafi and pay } and a preacher prayeth asfajl as they. By which The FirftBocke. 49 which preacher Maifter Dane //confefTeth, that hee thin- keth the Deuill meant him. The lame alfo is at large in- treated or 7 , in the booke of the feucn pofjcfled in Lanca- jbire* Maifter D icons the author of the hiftorie faith; that whileft he was in his fermon, at the time of the preten- ded faft for their deliueraunce, Margaret Hardnian vfed thefe words, Imujl begone, 1 muft begone : which mud be vnderftood to bee fpoken by the Deuill, who was fo pin, ched, that he could flay no longer. And againe the faid Margaret J whileft Maifter Moorewas preaching) 1 cannot tarrie^ lean not tarry : lam too hot, I am too hot : let mee go y letmeego. Of likelihood Maifter Moore had courfed him. The ftory alfb faith,tbat Sat ban wasfo haunted by fafting & prayer , and by the word of God fo zea/oufy and powerfully ap- plyed, as if fire hadbeeneput into his hole to burnt him wf .The -CawV/alfofaidto Elianor Hardman : Tou are too holy now % *nd haue Gods word amongft you. UWargaret Hardman like- wife being greatly affrighted, in came Maifter DarrellSc Maifter Moore, where flic was ftanding by the fire, who hauing comforted her with many godly exhortations, out goeth Sathan,faying.* that it was too holy a placsfor him. It (hold fceme,that when Somers was difpoflencd, as men being greatly aftonifhed, arc therewith ftrokeninto a fi- lence,fo the dtuil was fhrowdly drefTed.He was forfboth, fo extreamely tormented by the fafting, prayers, & prea- ching of Maifter Darrell, and the reft, as he had no lea- furctofay what he muft doe,or what he would doe.* but rudely vvithouttaking any leaue of them, departed. Themeanes that Maifter Darrell and his friendesdoe pretend in calling out Deuils, are as you haue heard, fa- ding, prayer, and faith : an hiftoricall faith (faith Maifter Darrell, >a i ufhfying faithffaith Maifter Moore) .But if you marke well what they fay, and what they did, you mail H find $a The Firfi Booh. find, that their preaching bare away the bell, in the dip- pofleffingofthofein Laricajlure^ndWilliam Somers. For whileft Somers was in hand, Maifter Darrein and an other occupied the day with two fermons, and fo likewise with the other: 'M&fSkek Barrels and Maifter Moores, andthe iaid Maifter Dtcons exhortations fpent the moft of that time. Nowitistobeefuppofed, that the reft who were prcfent, did attend to the preachers, and continued not their ownepriuate prayers. Befides,you heare indirect iearmes out ofthe iaid hiftorie of thofe in Lane allure, that jheir powcrfull preaching is annexed for a meancs to prayer and falling. Whereunto may bee added the word Of God (as the ftorie faith) : Which the Deuils ( forjooth ) could not endure to heare, but would begone. A nd fo you fee them fall into the laid popifh follies, making the fignes of pofteflion the meanes and caufes of difpoifeffion. As itisalfomoftapparantby M. Mores conceite, who thin- keth prayer more nccetTarie,then the fignes of pofteffion mentioned in the fcriptures^ for the true difcerning of thofe why are pofTefted;. And who kn'aweth whether in time, the naming of the Presbyterie would not hauehad the vertue of a popifh relique,as well to caft out a Deuill, as to difclofe him rand the prefence ofM.Darrell,M.More, and Rich like, asgreatforce therein, as the popifh prieftsj thrufting their fingers into the par-tiesmouthes. Surely, thatfmelleth hereof, that when M. Bar re/land^. Moore came into the place where Margaret Hardman was greatly troubled, theDeuiU departed, and ftayed nolongei. But the poinds, wee fee tbefe fellow es as ridiculous in their conceipts,touching the meanes how they mould caft out Satban^s they haue appeared in the premiftes, and their judgements ate as wellletled in that which folio weth. Chap, The Firjl Book. $* Chap. 9. Ofthejignes whereby M. "Darr ell and others do difcerne (as they fij) when Sathan is expelled. He atfuraunce that the Exorcifng impoftors haue in thefe dales, oi the Deuils departure , is anfwera- ble to the reft of their vncertain- ties. M.Darrels ignorance maketh him f asitlccmeth) in this point confident. He is peremptorie, that becaufe it is/aid, in thefcriptures : that thefpirit of the lunatike, when he was caft out ofhim^ did m. Darreii crie and rent him forehand that he lay as one dead : that there- adart.30. fate thefe three are infallible ftgnes anointed by God to know ad^rt.^i, when one is dtfpojftfledMay rather then faile,hewilbecon- pag.20. tent with one of them, as in his dealing with Thomas Bar- ^* ^"J? //^hereafter will appeare. It may bee maruelled, why pag. 144. the authour ofthe briefe Narration, feeing how eafily {bmelewde knaue might counterfeit? thefe lignes : that hee hath not deuifed fome other of greater certaintic ( be- came men are fo dull now' a dayes (forfooth) tobelieuc fuch matters) as he hath done touching the fignesof pot feffion. "Maifter Darell confc fling, that in the Apf'ftles rimes, fome fpirirs were caft out more eafily then others, might in reafon haue thought, that thofe that went out i(j eaiily, did not fo grieuoufly torment the parties at their cafting out, as the tcft did. Andfomcwhat it is, that although there are diucrs mentioned in the fcriptutes, to haue bcene difpoffefTed H 2 by 52 The Firft Booke. byourSauiourChriftandbyhisApoftles: yet it is faii of none but of the Lunattke, CMarkeg. that when Sathan departed, the fpirit eythcr cryed, or rent bimfore, or that they lay for dead. To make therefore fuch particularities in one, a general! rule for all, argueth greatly the weakneflc of his iudgements. True it is, that he blundercth out fomctimes, fomc o- ther fignes forhisalTurancewhen Sathan departeth : and it may not be omitted , of whom hee hath learned them* Thyrsus The popifh Exorciftes, finding no aflurance in thefenp- parte 4. lurcs ( as j t ma y be thought,,! touching that point, hauc deuifedmaay more fignes: as when the panic can abide holyreliques^ndthefrefenceofthe Exorciftes, cjrc* When hee faith y that he is deliueredfrom Sathan : when the Dentil bim~ felfe telleth the Exorcift y that he will begone : and when accor- ding to the Exorc/Jies commandement y be eytherfutteth outfome candle, or breakethfome fuch quarrellin tbeglajfc window, as ht wasdirecJed to breake at his going: AIfo,the departing from the (aid parties, ofcertaine lining creatures', as offte»fpiders y antes, and fuch like: the ceafing of their former deformitie, which Sathan procured : vomiting , Cum quo fpiritus egref- fi Ieguntur non xzib^Jpirits are often times vomited out : fac- tor grauis : the Deuils leauing behind him a great flinch : & great (welling in the fart that Sathan departeth at : the cajling of them to the ground: And laftly, Magni tumultus, & cum tumultibus damna, great noife, and therewith daunger : as when the Deuill going outjCarieth a peece of the houfc with him. And now let MaifterD^rrr/i be heard. When Wslliam Somers had lyen a while,as though he had beene dead, & after came againe to himfelfe, Maifter Darreil faid rhere- vpon,thathe was diipoflefFed. His perfwafion alfo that Darling is difpoflefTed , is confirmed (as he faith) by the boyes The Fir/l Bute. 55 boycs continuance (6 long well. The chiefe affurance, M.Darr«a that M.DarrelUndM. UMore had, that Sathan had left J,*"'^ lane Afbton> was herowne wordes, vz. when riling from herfitte, fhee \xAz]aeeis gone,heisgone y lam welllthanke God. And hauineweptinthefaidefitte, fheealfofaide, that then Sathan departed from her. So as here wee haue a new figne of Sathans going out of one,vz. the weeping of the partie . Concerning Sathans owne worde } tbat he would be gone, there arc diuers teftimonics/ forfooth> mentioned in the ^.Chapter. Thebookeofthe boyeof Burton fayeth, that towardes the ende of the fait for his pretended diipotfcflion, he began to heaueejr lift vehement- lieathisflomackt, and getting vp (omefkagme and cholerfaid (pointing with h/s finger y and following with his eyes) looke , laoke^feiyou not the moufethat is gone out of my mouth', and ft pointed after it junto the fartheH part of the parlor. And M. DarretltffirmethitJjdtTvhen hedidfovomite,and vfedthofe KoojrdeSythat then tbefoirite left him. But becaufe he will af- firnk nothing without good reafon, hce fayeth hee is confirmed % that opinion by his owne experience,in that it hath fallen out fo with others, at the inftant of their dif- poitcffion, as they haue reported. Bcholde his demonftra- iion-fVZJis they reported, and who were thefe reporters >and what did they reported Margaret Byrom faid,thatat her reucrring, after (he had The hifiory lien as dead halfeanhourej/fcf/r/t the fptrite come vpfrom f flh *J,^ her belly towardes her breafl^ thence to her throate,when it left her tbroatejtgaue her a fore Inland ailthat while a darke mi (I dazeled her e )es : then jhee felt itgoe out of her mcuth in the like - nes of a Crowes headland fate in the corner of theparlor, with darkenes about it for a while. Then went it w.th (itch aflajh of fire out of the window, that all the parlor feemed to her to bee on fire. It left behind it afore throate^and a flthyfmeljhat a weeke H i after 5* The Firft Booke. after her meat e was vnfauery. Here wee haue the lefuitet flinch. And befides, the imoft infallible note amongft M. Barrels three fignes of difpoffeflion,vz./y//2£ for de.tde, is hereconfuted.For this partie was reuiued againe before Sathan was gone. Morcouer,ifhispofitionbe true, that euery one that is po(Tefsed 3 is fenfeleffe in hisfitte,then ey- thent muftbee confeiledj that theiaide Margaret w& in no fitte when Satharrwas going _outofher, in that mee felt him: orclfetlmlTiedyedwhcnfhefore^rted. But to goeforward with the reft. John S tar kie hide, that the dcuillwent out from him like a man, with a great bunch 4>n his backers big at a man. K^irme Starkie,thathe left her like afoule vgly man with a white beard? and a great bunch on his breaft as bigge as a mans head . CMar* garet Hardman 9 that hee departeafrom her like an vglie' man, with a great bunch on his backe. Elianor Hardman , that hee went out of her like an vrchen } and went through a verie little hole eut of the parlor.' Ellen Holland^ that herjpiritewas like Anne Starkies: mdlane dflrton, that the deuillwent out of her like a great breath jvglie like a to ade^and round like a bad. Now vpon the crediteof thefe teftimonies c#/ D^rreUis grown to be a man of great experience: and knew well, what the meaning was of Darlinges moufe. But why mould knowledge bee mentioned in the pra&iies of thefe iug- leis^/.Z)4r^/Jtrow)wilnottakevpohim tohauegrea- ; ter skill in this point,then all the great lcfmticall&c popiili. Rabbms^vho haue written miich^and haue vfed great traf- TFi s fique in the trade of cafting forth Deuilles. Thjrms con- psrt 4l cjp. fcftethplainely,that all the faidefignes before mentioned, fc* are not infallible argumentes of Sathans difpolfcflion .• for Jayeth hee : ficutt fro voltwtate fuafpiritm kupoflfefig- na relwquimt : it a eadem pofftthtdare^ejr nihilominus in homi- ni'ms^uos^liqttandiu obfederunt fides fuas ntintre : as wicked fpirites TkFirJlBdokK $s fpiritesmay at their pleafure omittethefefignes?fo they may [hew them ,4 n d 'yet not witbflanding keepe their pofjeffion . Et ch hoe nullum spud doclos aiibium eft: BcfideSj hcc is alfo refo- .lute, that there is no neceflTme>why wicked fpirites when they are call out,fhould fhew any Agnes at all of their de* parture, non rarofit, vi difcedjntnulltsfui di/cejfuspoftje datis [ignis. It is notfeldomefeenejhat Sath&n departeth, leauing no fignes of his going : whereof he bringeth 1 undry examples. When therefore thefe cofening merchantes,doe tell men nowadaycs,that they haue cad: deuils out of any their children,feruantcs or friends t it is heieby manife(f> what creditc their wordes do deferue. Chap. X. OfM. Darrell,andM. CMores concetti : that Nathan heingcafi out of one^doth prefent lie after feeketorepojfejje him, - . Hen men haue efcaped anygreate daunger : it iscommonlytheaduife of their friendes, that they mould take heede otthe like. And in many cafes there are appointed foueraigne preferuatiues. M.Ddrrel/Wke a kind friend , hadneuertodeale with the difpodefling of any: but for his care therein, hee maye bee thought to haue deferued greate commendation. For his perfwafions to fuch ftill haue beene, that they fhouldvfc ail diligence and circumfpe&ion , that Sathan did not againe reenter into them.This his perfwafiori hath euer bin drawn from a pofition,which'heftiffely holdeth, vz. thatSathanbeing expelled out of a nunfathfeekprefently after to reenter into him H 4 againe: *<$ The Firsl Booke. again: and that it is commonly avory hard matter to with/land him, by reafon ofhufubteltiesjn alluring them by promt] a, & terrrfying of them by threatninga.Rc had no fboner baft the id mm?" dcui11 out ^ Catherine Wrigbtjom the euill fpiritc feekrhg pa.40! to reenter into her,was for one ti'm e, by his afliftance re- fitted (as he himfelfeconfeffcth). And concerning Dar- ling J\e fayeth thus : The monday after his difpotfefling, I tolde him apart,that thedeuiil would feekcto repoffeflc him: and therefore counfelled him to watch ouerhim- Tho.Da« felfe,and refift him.* adding thefe vvordes, (as Darling re- img.pa.7/. p 0rtem j tnat pcraduenture hee would appcare in the likenesofafrend,andvfealIthe meanes he could to per- fwade him to fbmc euill. Touching William^Somers alfb: prefen tly after his pretcnfe,that the boy e was difpoflef- fed, he affirmed that for a certainety,^^;? would feekcto repojjejfe him: making that a ground for a new worke,as af terwardes is declared. For his faide opinion of Nathans feeking to reenter, he Mat*n. relyeth vpon ametaphoricallplacein thefcripturcs: but for his (aid addition ofSathans promifcs,and fimihtudes, that will not fo eafily be coloured. When M. Darrell & tM.CMore were in hand with the feauen in Lancajhire^ and hadfif you will belieue them 3 ) difpoflefTcd fix, that Sathan would furely aflault eue- ryoneof them,and that both diuerfe times, andbydi- uerfe and fundry meanes. Be ^///(fayeth hc)appeare vnto you infome Ikenes or other : and hee wdlintreateyou^ that hee may enter in againe, andpromife you many goodly thinges,as golde andfiluer,&c\ ^yindifhe cannot fo pfeuaile, then he mil threaten you to break your necks jo caftyou Into pits \ejrc ./£it be here demanded how MMore knew,that Sathan would appearevnto theminfomelikenes,his anfwereis, vz.for that he had beene tolde, that the Dcuil fecking to repof- feflc The Firft Book. j3> fef&theboy of 'Burton, didappeare vnto him in fondry likenefles. And concerning his knowledge, that Sathan would make filch promifes vnto them : hee relyeth vpon thi?,vz.becaufe the nature of man is fubieft to bee (edu- ced by fuch offers. If thefe childifh anfweres remayned not in record vn- der his owne hand, would any man belieuethem? doth it notgtue vsiuftoccafiontothinke, that he tolde them fuch tales of a lewde purpofe, thereby to draw them to pretend the like ? Otherwife would a man /earing God, being in fuch a conflift with Sathan, (as hee pretendeth) for theirdifpoflelfion, haue tolde them any luch matters vpon hearc-fayf Or doth it carry with it any fuch con- ference, as to tell them that Sathan would allure them by promifes, and threatninges, becaufe mens natures are fubie<5t to be /educed by fuch meanest But w hat mould we difpute the matter with him, or exam ine the force of bis argumentes: feeing euery thing camctopa(le,ashehadforetolde ? Remember thefimi- litudes, thatthc deuil^eparted from them, and euen in the fame(as the ftory^eth) they fonghtagaine fo reen- ter into then\ Befides,they artemptedthem alfo in other formes,^ of a biacke Rauen,ofa biacke boy, the head bigger then Thc hl&6t f the body, of a biacke rough dogge with a firebrand in his month, if fine white dotes of a braue fellow like a Woer^ of two little whelpes, that pUyingon the table, ran into adtfl) ofbutter^ofan Ape, of a BearewithfireinhismouthyAndofan hay-jlacke, pro- wifwg them bagges of golde andfiluer^ and threatning them when they fo could not prenaile,to breake their neckesfo drowns them inpittesjo hang them Jo breake their backs, to throw them mt ojthe windowr.Scc euen in fuch fort m efTed,as MMore, onikelyhoodeinipired with one of them, had before de- clared. What the ftory repot teth of M, Moore, may al© I bee 58 The Firjl Book. beapplyedtoitf. Darrell: who made great vfeof thefe ridiculous conceits, in his pradiifes with Somen. Out of all queftion , if thcfe abfurde mates had gone on, they would haue proued as grofle deluders, as any of the popifli or Iefutticall Exorajles, if not more grofle.- For the popifh fort, hauing hammered this point of.fa- thanskddng to reenter into the fame partie,out ofwhoin hee was call:, are fb farre from M. Darrein and M. Mores opinion,asfbmeof them holde, thatthofe fpirites y which arewcecaftoutofmenfecundocofdemingredi^ ejr vexare non poffunt. And thofe that rely evpon the place ofS.Mathew, Cap, ii t doe onely inferre,that fometimes Sathan doth fo feekctorcenter,butnot alwayes. Beiides } the Captaine orMarfliall ofDeuils, (who takethvppon him to wrfte moft exactly ofthem in this point, )reduceth all the pla- ces, whether the wicked fpintcs goeatfuch times, into the num ber of fixers out of one man into another : out of men into beafles\ out ofmenjnfofayre and great houfes (whereof it commeth,thatfome houfes are haunted with fpirits,)^«///amongftourfelues : notwithfhn- ding,it feemcthjhntjlinted prayers are t very*offenfiue to them, & that they aremtrefoluedofthe difference betwtxt apriefi ejr a Bijhop, yet they will not fay, that they who hold againft them are polTelTed ? albeit men of that humor both hauc, andftilldodeprauethem, maligne them, and (launder them vpon any occafion at their pleafurcs.So as thefe Ex- orcijlsot both kinds, for want of worke are driuen to their fhifts : and like Tinkers walke vp and downe from place to place, feeking to be imployed. It is a matter of feme difficultie to difcouer their mifts,and Heights to that pur- pofe, they haue Co many • and by their experience doe manage them fo craftily. Diuers of them are here fette downe, and thereft may bee fupplied peraduenture by Tome hereafter.. Sometimes they make choice of fbmefuch boyesor wenches, as they thinke are lit for their purpofe, whome they procure by many promifes andallurements,to keep their counfell, and to bee (astheytearmeit) aduifedBy them. And thefe are commonly of the poorer fort,eithcr the children, or feruants of fuchperfons, as the Exorciflcs doe well know, to be of their owneftampe, and well af- fecledtowardesthem. Itfallethoutnow and then, that / I 3 they 62 The Fir (I Boeke. they haue fome fchollers of their own, whom they mean, to preferre : thepopifh fort to fome Seminaries , and o- thers as they may. And there are none to thcfe, they arc Co apt to worke vpon : howbeit,thcy can fooneframe the other to their bent, by their cunning. When they haue a- ny of thefein hand, they doe inftruS them fo periec"Hy,as when they come toexorcife them, they are in a manner fecure : their fchollers knowing as well what to doe, as their falfe maifters themfelues. Thefe are not dealt with, but there muft be a great afenblie gathered together, in one corner or other : all of them fuch perfons, as they know to bee their friendes, or at the leaft fuch as their faid friendesdoe bring with them, and are thought lit to bee peruerted. The company mette, the Exorajles doe tell them, what a worke of God they haue in hande, and after a long difcourfe,&m> Satban doth affiicl the parties, and what ftraungethingestheyjhall fee : the laid parties arc brought forth, as it were a Beare to the flake, and being eyther bound in a chaire, or otherwife held faft, they fall to their fittes, and play their prankes point by point exactly, ac- cording as they haue beeneinftrucled. Asifthey beeof the new curte; theycrie, they wallow, they fame, andjhew the fignes of pojjeftion, mentioned in the Scriptures,with iome others. Butif they bee ofthe olde inftru&ions .• then there a^e notable Tragedies. Out commeth the Prieft in his mafling attire : the hallowed cmdles are lightened.* their reliques, with their Agnus Det are brought forth: the holy water flieth about the cham- ber: their hallowed frankinfenceperfumeth the place,and io forth. Whereupon all that are prefent, (hauing wor- shipped the (aid holy mifteries) no fooner call their eies towardes the parties pretended to be po{TeiTed,but there is#arting,ftrugling,and ftriuing : they fcriche,they raile, they TheFirJtBdoke. 63 they fpit,they eric, they rageand fare, as not being able in any wife without daunger ofprefent death, toindure the prefence of the catholique Prieftes, and of their holy complements. But when ihcfc Exorcifte; can not worke this way (as wanting fuch fitte fchollers to diflemble and collude with them ) then by cafting about, they ( efpecially the popifhiuglers) haue in readinefle ibme other, as neede fhall require. At their comming to the places where they know they arc welcome, but cannot practife as before, if they iinde any youth, boy or girle, that is not well at eale, and whofe difeafe is not apparant, (aseytheran Ague,thefmall pockes, ornichlike,whereofeuery man is able toiudge) they will feeme to take great care of them: as being defirous to know thecaufc of their griefe, and the meanes to helpe therfl. In this cafe it is fuffi- cient for them, if the partie bee troubled, eytherinhis ftom acke with choller or fleagme, or in his belly with gri- pinges or collicke , or in his head or ioyntes with aches ornumnelle: they can worke vppon it. In their faide pretended carefor fuch a partie ( which maketh them the better welcome) they will procure fomeordinarie things to bee giuen vnto him , and then after a while, their manner is, to admire the difeafe: faying, that for a certaintie, it is very ftrange : that by the rules of lear- ning,there can be no reafon giuen of it: and fo after much adoe , they come by degrees to fulpee} forfooth, and then after a while, plainely to affirme, that out of all qucftionthe partie is pofTefled. And herein our refor- med Exoraftes doe in feme forte agree with them : but that which nextenfueth, doth propedy (for ought that appeareth)appertaine tothe others. $4 TheFirftBooke. If at their comming to any fuch places, (the hou fes of popifh Recufants,tbeir moft allured friends, ) they findc allthehoufholde well, and yet thinke it conuenientto fhevv their skill there .• then obferuing fuch youthes as arein the hou r eof eythe? kind, and marking «which of them is fitteft for their purpofe, they pra&ife this deuife. Their manner is, when they come into any fuch plice, to vfeeuery one very kindly, but efpecially the younger fort, whom they will take vpon them to inftruct.In which refpeel they grow fhortly to be familiar with them : and then in their priuatetalke together, they will cunningly riih from them, whether at any time tofore theyhaue beene ficke, or troubled, and the manner how* Here if the parties tell them ,that they haue had but fo much, as a payneoncein their fides, or any particular griefe in fome other parte of their bodies : they haue caught the gudgin, that is, the whole matter that they fifhed for. Then they vfe the parties much more kindly then be- fore, and do feeme to haue a more efpeciall care of their good eftate. Marry, at the length (as men very carefull, lead the faid parties lhould not do welj they will beginnc to fufpe&,and giue out wordes accordingly, that the faid parties arc not in fo good cafe, as they lookefor. They ■jnfinuatc, as though they knew by their leaming,that the parties were inclining to fuch, or fuch a difeafe : naming that, whereof before cunningly they had gottennotice. Herein they proceede with fuch craft, as they eafily draw from the parentcs,or matters of fuch parties, how at fuch or fuch a time,or about fo long (ince, they were indeede troubled with fuch a kinde of difeafe. By this mcancs their credit is fomwhatincreafed, being deemed for men ofefpeciall knowledge , inthattheyare abletodifcerne of fuch matters. When they haue gotten this hold, then they The Tirjl Book. 65 they begin to dealepriuately with the parties, and to fay vnto them, that they greatly feare their ilate of health to bein great danger: insomuch as with little trouble (fuch is their cunning that way ) they make them in deedro fu- ipe<5t them lelues. Then they tell them many ftrange tales, ofbuggesand fpirites: how Sathan fceketh to moled thofe childten that God loueth, by vexing them in thefe and thofe partes, and how afterwardes he will Ik hidden in them, and furTer them to be well for diuets monethes, and fometimes for a yeare together. And here they adde, (but with very good tearmes) that they are afraid by the iignesthey fee in them, that their ancient griefe did pro- ceed from Sathans malice towardesthem: and that they verily fuppofe, he doth full lurke in them: and thatnou Wichftanding, in refped of their good will and liking to- wards them, they will do their beft to make them found, if they will be ruled by them .• not doubting but in verie mort time, fully to deliuer them from that their ghoftly enemie, and reftore them to perfect: health, VVhen they haue thus framed the children to their minds, then ordinarily they deale with the parentes, or maifters, to the fame efTecl:, who finding their children or feruantes fomewhat drooping, are eafily drawne (through the good opinion they haue of the Exorciftes) toyeeld to any courfe, which they mallthinke meet to bevnderta- keninthatbehalfe. A man would wonder, how all this mould (brtewith their intents. For if there mould be no further apparance of Sathans poiTefTing thefaid parties , their friends might fufpcdt they were neuer pofTeffedrand they in pretending to difpoffefle them,would be depnued (in all likelihood) of the glorie3ndfruite that thereby they gaped after. It is therefore further to be obferued, that when they haue K prepared 66 The Firjl Booh. prepared all parries Cas is before mentioned ) then they appoint a time, when (as they fay ) if the parties be poffef- fed, they will compcll the Deuill that lurketh in them ( will he nill hee ) to difcouer and mew himfelfe. In the meane while, with great deuotion forfoothjthey tell ma- ny tales of the vertue of holy reliques, and other fuch trumperieasare before fpecified : how wicked fpirites haue beene conftrained by them in fuch cafes, to difclofe their lurking ; how they haue tormented the patties^ and how in the end they haue been caff out. By thefe meanes, if the parties pretended to bee poffefTed, bee not ouer dull, they may learne fomewhat •• and for the moft parte they do fo. Buthowfoeuer, as the Exorcifles doe vie the matter, itmuchforcethnot: their fricnds^nd thofe that •hearethcm,are thereby prepared (they know) to admire thofe tricks,which afterwardes they fball fee. At the time appointed,many are not then called to be prefent^becaufe the Exorcijtes will firftiee how their geare worketh : and afterwardes they doe frame their companie accordingly. In the morning when their malTe is ended, the Exorcisles keeping (till vpon them their marling attire, and all things being prepared fas in the other cafe before hath beene ipecified) the partie that muft bee dealt with, (hauing beene at the malTe, and eyther perfectly well in deede, or troubled with fome little ache, failing that the faid iuglcrs haue skarred him) is in the prefence of that aflem- blie, fet and bounde faff with towels in a chaire. Then the Exorcifles fet their holy engynes a working , they crofle, theykneele, they pray, and come with fuch fo- lemnitte and fhew of deuotion vnto the poore youth, that is fo bound, as nomaniaile if they mould fright him out ofhiswittes. His colour commeth and goeth: his feare is great what will become of him and therewith beginneth TbtTirJtBookel and euery fleight tale (which is countenanced by a Minuter or Prieft of thofefecte,,) is made a great matter ,and vrged as an argument for fome purpofe or other . Befides, it falleth out amongft vs : that they who haue taken vponthem, to hauecaft out deuils, haue ftil been men of that humerus being forfooth more pure then the reft of their brethren. But to proceede,whcn thefe fellowes(as is aforefaide) haue bred a conceite,that the parties mentioned are pot fefled:then they tell their friendes in their hearing, efpe- daily when they are in their pretended fittes, what great experience they haue in fuch matters. And amongft ma- ny things,thcy beat into their heads, thefe falfe grounds,, Vz. that thofe who arc p&Jfeffed, arc in their fines altogether fencelet 3 and that whatfoeuer they doe or fay J t is not they, but the dculllm them that (pcaketb,anddctb it : though it 1 eem e n e- uerfbapparantly otherwife. There hath not becne of .auncient time any certaine doctrine in thefe pointes: but now they are grown into pracli'e withihe Exorcijlcs of both fortes,as being thebtft mcanesto wcrke their fca es by,thathetherto hath beenedeuifed amongft fuchkinde ofcounterfeites. They arc comparable to the afore faid' K i, holy 7 o Tfje Ttrjt liooke. holy potion andbrimftone. For the children or youthes, (as fuchtnuft be betwixt they eares of xiiii. andxviii. or there aboutes Jhearing what thefe (educers doe reporte, are very apt and readieto make their aduantage of fuch their fpeeches.* although they know very well, that they lye in Co faying. Thefe groundes thus Iayde, then the companions goe on in fettingout their skill* They re- peate the fignes of poiteflion, and how theyhauefeene thefe,andthofethingesdone, by fuch as were in the like cafe,not doubting (as they commonly addc,,) but that the deuill in the parties,whome they hauc in hand,will mew and doe the like in them. Which thinges and reportes the parties hearing,they fal, afwell as they can,to the prac- tifeofthem : as hauing thereby libertie, to doe and fay what they Iift,and in a forte to worke wonders. It is alio the cuftome of the Exorciftes y \v\izn they haue gotten fuch youthes to vfe them very gently.- whereby thefaide youthes,are the rather induced,fb to apply themfelues,as they may pleafe them. For afrer a (hort time 3 they eafilie perceiue by the Exorrifles fpeeches, what they would haue them to acle or fpeake: and the rather becaufe they finde themieluesiior oncly to bee admired, and ve- ry much made of: but that likewi'e, the whole courfc of their former diffimulation, is by their meanes altoge- ther couered. When the pcoplethatareprefenratthe/e andtheformer iuglinges, with fuch like, (Tufpecling no fraude,) doebeholde how euery thing commethftill to pa(Te,as the Exorciftes doe foretell, and what a dexterity & boldnes they haue,in hunting and couriing of wicked fpirites,commaundingthem,coniuring and curfingthern at their pleafure .* it is not much to bee maruailed, that they are caft thereby into a wonderfull aftonifhment. If any doe furmife thefe practifestobee improbable, as • TheFirftBooke. -i as being much fubied to daunger, in that the faid parties, that are io cunningly drawne on in thofe courfts, may v- ponmany occafions detect them; they mufl know .that theie fcllowes are well incugh furnifhedin that behalfe. FoifirftamongftthePapiftts, itwercfufficientto bring a man into f ufpition or Herefie, that mould but doubt that one were not pofTefled, if their Priefics affirmed the comrary»Andwefeeamongltour felues, how hardly it is'endured,that our pretended Exorciftes are called into queftion, But bee it,that the worft mould fallout : yet haue they fuchrulcs,as if you will allow them, they are fafeinough. For if any doe once fall into their bands, or yeeld themfelues vnto their pra<5tifes,thcy can neuer bee rid from them by any meanes,fo long as they areplcafed toworkevponthem.Someoftheir faide rules, areas fol- loweth .• vix aliqutmdeprekenda^&c.you fhalljcarfcly find a- Tfi y ra£us * vie amongjl tbofe that arefoflejjedjvhich bath not many wicked fprites in him. The vfe of which rule is very ample, and cxtendeth farre. For ifany of their »paticntes, after their pretence oftheirdifpofTeffionjfhall in remorfe of confid- ence confefle, the knaueries and lewde dealingcs of the Exorciftes with them : then they fay that therby itappea- reth,they had many deuils in them,whereoffome remay- ningvneaftout, they continue in aseuill cafealmoft as they were before. If the faide confeflion be?* made fhortly after their pretended difpoflfefsion, then the faid rule is accounted more probable. But if the parties continuing well for a longertime, as for a yeare ot more> without making fhew of any 'trouble, or vexation of Sathan, ( whereby it may well bee thought they lime no Deuilles in them , ) and then detect thofe holy men- by an otherrule, they auoide that alfb .• which is,tbat Sa- than for feare of being c aft eut 7 will lye lurking in thofe that K 4 are. Fh»«llum 7i TheFirjlBookc+ are poffeffedfbexoingnoftgnes thereof for a great time, and that the jliiwdering of them, (being holy Exoraftes) is an apparant argument of s atbans continuance in them. It falleth out al- ' fo often times, that furf\ as hauebeenein thefeExorcifts hindes,asthey doe detect their falfe pra&ifes with them, fo doe they alfo confeffe their owne difTimulation, ac- knowledging the truth in euery thing,and that they were not at all poileffed-To meet therefore witii this inconue- nience, they haue this rule : Egrefsifolent oerfuadereejrc iJimoii!" Whenthe deuilles are cafl out of a m.wjbey endemure by all the means they can Joperfwade, that bee was neuer inthemlthatfi the partie being vnthankefull to God for his deliverance, they might the better reenter into him. And therefore there is an other rule to be obferued (they fay) by the Exorciftes: Ft liber atummouetnt quantumpoffint , adcredendum fe libera- turn : that they admmtfl) the diffoffefjed as effectually as they are able, to belieue,that being poff'e (Jed, bee is deliuered, anddif- poffeffed: and the pretence is faire, that thereby hee may bee thankfull to God. If any man, fiifpecting the parties that are pretended to bee pofifefled, to diffemble in their fittes, Ihalloffertomakefometriallofit: thatitis apoint almoft of infidelirie, and amongft the poptfh Exorciftes , is very dangerous, and is not well taken by ours. How- beit,ibmetimes itfalleth cut: that men arc morebolde therein ihen welcome, and that thcyfinde by many di- re&circumftanccs,that the parties doe counterfey t£. But there are rules alfo tomeete with this imfch'iek: as ttbat Sathan doth fometimes per mitte the parties to diffemble i and to ac~ie fqme loofe trickes ,t hereby to make the beholders beliettejhat all the reft that they doe js likeivife diffembled, thereby to hinder thegloru of God in their difpo/Jefsion : and likemfe to conceale bis rnvnc pre fence. Which latter point dependeth vppon an other rule : that forfooth the Deuilllaboreth by all the means The Fir/l Book*. 73 he can ,t hat he might not be knowne to be in thofe he pofcjfeth, that fo he might anoide the power oft he Exorcifles y and continue fill his [aide pojfeficn. If a man fhall reafbnthe matter with thefe Exorciftes, or their vpholdefs^and befldes the faide confefilonsoi: the parties mall alledge, that manie who iaw them in their fittcs, were of opinion, that they did counterfcyte : 0^, (fay they by an other rule) that is thepraclife ofSathan tojlirre vp great difcord and&iflention, in ' making fome to deny ,/ hat the parties were poffejfed : and here- of we haue experience in domibus ejrfamitiisj inhoufes and fa- Foga D*m© tntlies : Dummoclo plures fint in eadem domo: if there be aboue num * two or three in the boufe:yea. ) bm(fay f ome vnto them,) it is well knowne,that the Deuillis shlfullinall languages, that he is able to reucale manyfecretes y and ifhee were prefent in ante man to jhevo the fame at bisgoingout, extinguendo luminaria tnagnajfy aliafimiliafy blowing out great light es^ ejre. And therefore how commeth it to pafle, that they whomc youtearmetobee pofleiTed, can fpeake neither Latine, Greeke,norHebrew,&c. but their owne naturall lan- guage onely, nor reueale hidden matters, nor (hew their departure by Rich notable Agnes? For anfwer whereunto, they hauefondriefhiftes,or rules :fome of them being ge- nerally others more particulars thequaliticsof the faid obie&ions doe require. Firft (fay they J allDeuillesarenot indued with the like knowledge. Then that the Deuilles by their fall^t't hough they lofl not their knowtedge,yet they loflpoffibilita- tem ilia vtendi, fo as they cannot vfe the fame \nor dee any thing of them felues, but when God will permttte them. Thefe general rules thus laide,they come vnto their particular anfweres, faying, i 9nod Da/nones non loquuntur Latine, G*ete, &c. that the Deuilles doe not fpeake Latine , Greeke , and other Jlraunge tongues in the poffejjed, becaufi God fometimes doth L not 7+ The Firfl Booke. notpermittethemfotodoe. And why doth God abridge them > Vt confundatur human a cur io fit as, that humaine cu- riofitic (fayeth Wiengus) might be confounded \which is deligh- ted rather to heare the Deuillfpeakmg curicufy in thepoffeffed > then the wordesofGod,vttered by their Exorct/les. But the faydcMengusJtizth elfe where two or three other fhiftes, tomeetewith this obiec~tion .• asthattheDeuils, doeverie rarely vfejlrange languages 5 ne credantur ibi adejje, leaf they fhouldbe thought to bee in the parties :and that the Deuils vfmg the tongues of fich as heepof]effeth y doth not eafily fpeake in an vnknown language : for example \to make an Italian to fpeake Trench, but doth although they bee knowneto be in the faide parties, Jeajl, infiewing their finnes, they fheuld bee brought te repentance. If fometimes (fayerh MengusJ they fpeake of the great miseries of Diuinity> vtiam audiui,as I haue heard them : nunquamvel rare inter funt ifli eurie[i,vt cor urn curio fit as confundatur : yet fuch curious men dsmakethefe obiettions arepeuerprefent, that their curie fity ptay be confounded, ThirdIy,concerning the (hewing of fome great figne, when the Deuill departeth , that they holde it not much to be refpecfred, becaufe it is no argument of the deuils pre fence in thcpoffeffediin that the voandring de utiles in the ay re At the requeft ofthofe that arc in mens bodyes,peffunt facer e ilia- met The FirjlBooke. 7S nfetfigna/an blow out gnat lightes 3 andworkefuehfignes. And to an other obieftion,which is made,how it com- meth to j>a(fejthatfor the moft part fuchas are pretended to be poueiTed, arceyther men of the (impler forte, or women,who may be ftrangcly afrlicled,being fubied hu- moribus matricitibusfhogh they be notpof]ejfed:fhey fay that the Deuilles doe t*fierpc]fejje menandwomen of light brain, then thofe that he wife^ ncdeprthendcnturibi adeffe, that they may not be thought to be in them, and that they vex women & ntaidcs father then men, forthefetwocaufcs,vz. that they feeke to hybe themfeluesfob norrAne humorum matricdium&vA becaufe womm are morefttbiefi to terror syMch open the faff age for the Deudles entrance into them, Vntothefe and fuch like rules,anfweres, and grounds, F u fti$ d«* maybe added an other f whereupon all the reft are jna monu ra- fort built, which is, thatthe artorexercifeofcafting outde- Cap€ * uil/es,is moft odious to Sathan, andthat therefore heeendeuott- reth by allmejn/spojfible, toflaunder and difcredite the Exor* rifles y being the men that he moft abhorreth. By this rule thefe Impoftors haue fuch a priueledge, as nothing can eyther befaydordonevntotbembyany.-but they are prefentlic reputed for the Deuilles inftrumentes. Ift hey be called in- to queftion for their falfhoode and iugling, or brought £ol**%* before the Magiftrates, or imprifoned, or proceeded a- gainftrall is done (they fay) by thcDeuil,orhisminiiters : d&m ones fuperi on smouent, the Deuilles moue the magiflr ate si illos faciunt incarcerari : the deuilles caufe them to be imprifo- ned: andallis donebythedeuill (forfboth) thatisat- tcmptcd for the rinding out of their lewdnes . Their own words^vhen their iugling is dete<5ted,muft feme for their iultification: becaufe they are menfo loathfometo the deuill. If they fay,that any is pofTeflfed 3 it muft bee fo.The L 2 parties Tv 76 Thc'firjl Booh. parties confefllon touching his owne difllmulation is no- thing,if they will teftifye for him, that he did not dilTem- ble. Itappeareth by one of the Councels of Cirthage^ that it hath beene a pra&ife long fince, amongrt fonie kwde pcrfbns, to counterfeyte themfcluesto beepofc felfcd. And Lyra writing vpon thefc wordes : TheBabi- loniam tvorpippedtbe Dragon /ayeth : that, therein they were deceyuedby the Prie/les that wor [hipped him, propter quajlum temporalem quern inie report abant^for their temporal/ profite which they reaped thereby \ju4nd euenfo (fayetb hee,) aliquando ft in ecclefia maxima deceptio popult in miracuhsficJis afacer- dotthuSyVei eis adbarentibus \propter lucrum temp temporallprofite. Howbeit,-^»£'tf (an old feducer, ha- >fj^ , j*\ ^ ^ £ uing beene an Exorcift,as he fayeth,almoft fbrtieyeareSj/ fS§^ , > J ^writing diuerfebookes of the carting out ofDeuiiles, as f S. ^ ^t^FlagellumDamonum, a whippe for Deuillcs •• FugaDa— •^^sJL t § tnonum, the chafing away of Deuiilcs : Fufits Dtmo- vr C ^. 5 s ^w», a club jo beate them downe •• and likewife Tbyw ^ S ^^ w >with many others, hauing written vppon the fame ar- » m s ^ r .f t S gument, amongft them all^it will be hard tofinde, that ^' [> t^. s ?) they euer make mention of any whome they dealt with, ' ^o^ tnit did falily pretend themfelues to bee polTefTed. As » fv^> *% X^v^^ though they would make men to belieue, that there ^ ,v/ £^^^£ ^\ neither were or could be any fuch matter : whereas like cofeningcompanionSjthey doe verie well know ir, to be - ^ -s ari ordinarie thing amongft them,efpecially in Italy, for rV^ ^ ^ 1^^ women to make an occupation,of pretending themfelus P* SJ^k ? ^^L r to bepoiTeiTed. Whereof it commeth to pafTe, that in k i^^S ^ ' SJ?^ their ordinarie ftations^nd folemne feaftcs in Rome,they S^F^v^jbr^ ^^ * neiierwajufcme ofthofe counterfeytes, who preten- &+y$~X?OUA^ . at w Br TheFirJtBooke. dingthemfeIuestobepoiTeifed,muitforioOoth, by put-^ ^ ting their heads vnder fome Altars, or by touching fome>C < ' - reliques, with ftoles about their neckcs, and fome other a^ v^S j **>£ trinkets/einethemreluestobedirpofTeiled. Byreafonof^, ^^O^^^rfT^ which falfe miracles, withdiuers others: as the Babilo-^j|> nians were induced to worfhip the Dragon, Co are the be- ^S witched Romanifts,to worfhip thofe falle reliques,and to'l ^ "§%3^ ^vS-^ embrace diuers other points of Poperie. ^C?J*}i>k "£v* j* Butforthe conclusion of this .point, thaifhallferue^^^} which a publike perfon in authoritie once faid to Mengusi v^,t>^\ Volo vtfeias quodexnttmero qumqmgintA exorcijlarum, qu^™^ 3 * » * < draginta nouem tnfes exiftunt: / would haue you to know (7aithjO vL yj^JL «tT* 0^ the laid M agitate) that offtfiie Exorcifles, mm andfortie oj% ^T% ^ ^S&{$ ^ ibem arecounterfeites. To whom UVLengus anfwered ■• Ig* 4^ 5 ^/ S&J-4 £ were not j>refint,you would foiudge of me. And in deed "^l ^P^^L^^*, he the faid Mengus might as well haue made vp , ^ V^^L X fi > ^ the fittie, as any of that kind ^H^H*^ *^^T * *./\ / //thenliuing./ \ , , t ^"jS? ^S^v J sN^ ^'^^^SS^^^r^ >**■*■ c> 3 H^/ * Ccr*p» j3 *U / Osu-i/ ?r> a. c tor-t* *y £/f. '£h< / >^^ 7 ! The Second Booke. This fecond Booke intreatethofM.D^rrr// particular cour- fes held with W»//m»w Somerr : how hee inftructed him at A(hbiedeUZ9ucb,toipra&ife{uch trickes, as he might be thought thereby to be poflefTed : at Ajhbie dtld~Zouck> about flue or] fixe yeares pafl: that he imparted vnto him the manner or Katberim Wrights fits: that he gaue them vnto him in wri- ting, and moued himtolearnethepra&ifeofthem.- that hepromifedhim,info doing he fhould not want; that he willed him, when he did pra&ife the faid fits before any company, he fhould make mention of his name : that af- terwards Somers hauing put them in pra&ifc, and telling him the faid DarrelljhdX M.Brakenburie had put him away thereupon for a counterfeite,hethe faid Darrelhold him, that he had not acted his fits artificially, and did himfelfe in JflMe pat ke teach him to.doe them better : that with- in a while after he willed Somers for his better inftrudion > to go and fee the boy of Burton, how he vfed himfelfe in his fittes: that an other time he moued Somers $m when heemoirfdlindeafitte oportunitie, and had learned to doe the faide fittes cunningly> he fhould put them in pra&ife at Nottingham, and thatheepromifed Somers to /^M*B come thither vnto him,and not onelyafM him, bur like- ^ ^. wife faid, hee would procure his Maifter Thomas Por- ter to releale him of his yeares, which hee knew by the boyes owne report, to bee the thing that hee chiefly defired. & Touchingeuery one of thefe particulars, M. Darrell hathbeeneexaminedjandvpon hisoth hath denied them all,fbfarre forth as they doe any way conccme himfelfe : butitomjoftheageofoncandtwertfy ycares,being de- pofed, doeth iuflifie them point by point, as itmayap- peare by his words following, with this alteration onely: that his examination running in the third perion (as the - , L 4 manner go The Second Booke, manner is) now hee fpeaketh in his owne: for the a- uoidingof many needkfle repetitions fas this exami- nate faith, &c.) which otherwife ofnecefliticmufthaue bcene vfed i which order is likewife vfed in reciting the depofitions,which are produced in this caufe. i^dbeut a quarter of a yeare before my departure (faith hee) somen, from 3/.Thoinas Gray es,(with whom I then dwelt at Lang- ley Abbey in Leicefterfhire) Jwasfent oneday, to Aihbie de la Zouch (being f our e or fine miles diflant) vponfome occafon efbu fines. At what time I with other boyxs, going into an Ale- houfe, found there M. Darrell, whom 1 little regarding, but flaying the wag t andfbrcwdboy with my companions, M. Dar- rell departed out of the houfe and (laied at the dore vntill I came forth. And then he tooke me apart, asked me my name, where I was borne, with whom I dwelt, and how I was brought vp. To whom I anfwering,as the truth was in eucry point: alas (quoth M, Darrel) thouart apretie boy, andmy countreyman: 1 knew tJjy father, and am forie to fee thee info meane a cafe : for I was (imply apparelled^ euenatmeanelyalmoftas could be. He alfo then asked me, what I had to doe in the towne, and how long it would be before I had dtjpatcbed my bufinejfe: whereunto Jan 9 fwering truely,&tbat 1 would returne that way very floor tly^ he promised to bring me out of the towne, & to tell me (owe thing?*, wherein if I would be ruled by him, lfhouldnot be driuen togofo barely as I did, but be able to maintain myfelfe as long as J lined, WheXbl haddifpatchedmy bufmeffe, I returned homeward } & found M. Darrell not farre from the placewhere I left him, tal- king with two or three ftrangers, about one Kathcrine Wright, whom hefaidhe had di/poffejfedofan vncleanefpirit. After hee had ended his communication with them, he went with me along thejlreet in my way homewards: & as we were going together, I batting ouerheardfome ofhisfpeeches with the f aid frager gashed him what thty ment.be anfwredme with a long f pee ch cocernhg the The Second Booke. $ r the poJJefsiondfKuherinc Wright,andtoldme the manner of her fits,mfuch fort how the Deuilltroubled her,andhow he had deliueredher, as I was greatly afraid left M. Darrell had beene aconiurer, and would haue done me jome hurt: which hee per- cewng (as I thinke)badmebe of good cheare,andtold me there was no caufe why I fhould feare. For ( faith hee ) if thou wilt fweare vnto me to keepe my coun/ell, J will teach thee to doe all thofetrickes which Katherinc Wright did, and many others that are moreftraunge. Befides (quoth he) if thou wilt fo doe, thou jhalt neuer want wbilift thou iiuejl '. Hereunto when I had agreed, he told me more particularly what the faid Kath crinc W "right did at feuerall times, in her fittes: as that fhe foamed at the mouth, gnajhedwith her teeth : cryed andfiritched \catched & fnatchedat thoje that flood by her i (ejpecially at htm the J aid M, Daireil): laughed out ofmeafure : fell into great jhewes of fadneffe: wallowed and tumbled: caftherfelfe into the fire, and fometimes into the water: would lie as though 'fhe had been fence- leffe: and many other things M.X)zxt& then told me \ faying^ that I might learne to doe them very eafily. And the better to teach me, hee did thereupon himfelfe, acle diuers of them. For gmfhing with his teeth Joe knocked his own teeth together diuers times. For foaming,he rolled his tongue in his mouth, ejr the ft put out fome little Jpittle betwixt his lips: but faid , that I might foone learne to doe it better, by rolling a ft one in my mouth, but efpecially if I could get a little foape to vfe atfuch times* Likewife he (Ijewed with his hands halfeopen,the manner of her fnatch'ng ejr catcbing,& for fome other of her doings hefbewedfome other geflures. Alfo he then told me, that for my better remembrance, he would giue me in writing^al the faid fits ejr ge [lures before me- tioned. And thereupon fitting downe vpon a banke.jhe did write them,ejr deliueredthem vnio me faying: when thou haft learned themfo as thou can ft do them perfectly, thoumayefi put them in pracltfe. He likewife then toldme,that when I could put the faid CM. fits 8 a The Second Book*. fits ft in.fr a&lfi^ as thAt ijbouldbe fudged thereby to be poffef fed: I mufi name him^rjr then (quoth he) it is very likely , that ifballbefentfor: Which if it fall fo out, then (faid he) thou mufi at my commmgvnto the c, do all the former t hinges thai lhaue told thee, Katherine Wright <&/.. Fpon that occafwn, 1 will take vpon me to difpoffeffe thee: And afterwards, if thou \vi k ft ill beadutfedby me, I wtlltakethee myfelfe^andmawtamethee.ln the tndhegauemt xij. pence, and fo we departed. Somers being here demanded, where the faid writing was that Maifter Darrell deliueredvntohim, oiKatherine Wrights fits: anfwereth,that after he had learned them by hart, hee didtearethe paper inpecces, asM.Darrellhtd ftraightly charged him. But further faith, that hee writ them in one or his bookes, called SententUpuerdesi which booke,together with three others,one Mary Holdwg,thcn feruant with M. Gray, but fincc maried to oneWttttam Ar- nold, kept from him (as he was informed by fomeof M. Grayes men ) in Hew of eight pence,which he did owe vn- toher. Alfo the faid Somers^imeth tthu after his former acquaintance begun with M. Darrell, & whileft he M re- mained with M.Gray J\c met M.Darrel three or four times in Afhbie: dc once he affirmeth, that M. Darrell called him vnto him,and asked him, if as yet he had pra&ifed any o£ thofe things,whichhe had fhewed vnto him. To whom Scmersaniwering, that hee had not, becaufe the time had not ierued him thereunto: Well ( quoth M. Darrell) doe them oft to thy felfe priuately, vntill thou (halt be perfect in thcm,& then thou maieft pra<5tife them the better pub- likely. At other times alfo the faide OH. Darreldid kind- ly faiute him. But let him proceed in hisowneperfon. Within twelue or thirteene weekes (as Itbinke) after myfirfi acquaintance with M. Darrel : M, Gray placed me with one M. Anthonie Brakenburie,^ keeptertainefiluer haired Con- nies* The Second Booke. g ? nies: with whom after I had remained about fixe offeuen weekes, (asfarreas 1 remember) ibeganne toputtnpraffijefundrieof thofe inflrucJions that M . Darr ell hadgiuen mee . Ifained my fclfe to bee fi eke : I foamed at the motfth : 1 ehdfometimes lie fpeechleffe as though I had betne dumbe : % &fa by the/pace almoji of a moneth idtd counterfeit as wel as I could fuch fits as Maifier Vmellhad told mee^ that Kathcrine Wright dtdpra&i(e. Howbeit, I was not (as ttfeemethjat that time my craftsmatjler. For cJW.Brakenburie^iW. Randall Barton his brother ,bc- ingverily perfwaded that I was but a counterfeit y ejrthat / had dtjjembled at that 1 had done J was turned vut offeruice^ wen* home to Ifottingbam to my mother : with whom after I bad re- mained about a moneth, I was bound aprentife for feuenyeares, to one Thomas Porter,** mufttion in that towne. Somers be- ing here demanded, why hee did not call for M. Darrell, whilcft he was in his fits at M. Brakenburies , according to the plotte agreed vpon betwixt him & M. Darre^aniv/C" rcth : that if he had perceiued that he had beene thought to haue beenepoffeffedjiewoldfo haue done: but feeing his dtfimulation tookenot that ejfe£i y he make no mention of him. The laid So~ mersjxhzx he was bound prentife as is aforefaid,ran twice from his maiiter : the tirft time, in regard of his maifters hard vfage,whenhe had ferued him notaboiie a yeare:& the/econd time, for thelikecaufe, &forthathis maiiter wasnotabletotcachhim,abouta yeare&ahalfe before he fel to his praclifes at Nottingham, Touching his firft va- ( gary,he faith ihus.Beinggonefromy maijier J went to Afhby, ejr enquiring for M.Darrel, found 'him inahoufeby thefchoole neer the Churchyard. Hauing met wtth bimjie walked with me a long ths way into the fields^ after fome other fpeeches, he asked me^whether I had put inpracllife any of K. Wtightsfitsjbat he had told mee of t Whereupon I declared vnto him, what I had JoneatM. Brakenburies, andofthe euillfuccefft I had there^ M 2 -at F>L /4 The SecoudBooke. as before it is exprejjed : and then M. Darrcll /aid, that I bad net done thofi things which he taught mefo perfectly as ijhould. Then vp on feme other further que f ions moued by M. Da rrcl I , I told him how I had been bound prentife to a Munition : how ejr why I was gone from him, and how I meant to go into Worce- fter (hkc>tofce if I could place my felf there. This my determina- tion Maifter Darrell didfeeme to dtfltke^ wijhing mee rather to fee if I could get a Maifler about Burton^r about Market Bo£ worth, or about Tarn worth, becaufe(faith he) I would be glad to haue thee in fomefuch place neere vnto me,foas I might haue ucafion more conveniently now & then to fee thee. Nay (quoth 1) I may not place myfelfefo neer to Nottingham,/^ my maimer do heare ofme^&foget me againe home vnto him. Well then faid M . Darrel, doe therein as thou wilt : but remember to put the former pointes (that I haue taught thee)inpraffife, as thou canft conueniently : and then thou fhalt be fire to heare of mee. y^indfo hegiusng me xij. pence y we departed. It may be here omitted, how Sowers further heftowed himfclfe, whileft he was from his maifter>and how he re- turned to him againe, in hope to haue his yeares bought out.* fauing thatfas he faith) he did pra&ife M. Darrels in- ftruclions oftentimes priuately,but had no fit oportunity to make any apparent flievv of them, becaufe in all that time he could not fettle himfelfc inany place. Now vpon his fecond running from his maifter, and after he had re- mained in Ejfex a good part of a yeare,till he was wearier he returning homewards again towards Nottingham^with •better hope then before, to buy out his yeares^hought it conuenient in his iourney homewards, to tike ^£y in his way,of purpofe to fee M. Darrel 3 wh6 he found there as he faitb,& had dealing with him,as followeth. Vpon my comming at that time to M. Darrel, hee asked mee where I had been: whither I wasgoin?j& whether I had attep t ted The Second Booke $ s tedtopailife any ofhisinflrucltons. To whome I anfrvcred accor- ding to his queftions ; and that I had had no conutnient time, fa- ther wife, then when I \vaon the ground cmou'm^ of my beU ly '.foaming at my mouth:gna!hing of my teeth : thrufling out of my tongue, and doubling of the fame: drawing of my mouth a- wry e: flaring with mine eyes: turning my face backe war des .• the w*kwg of two bunches ^the one after the other in myft;e : lying Ms 4* S6 The Second Booke. asthough I hadbeenefen/eles,withfome others. ThenW[>T>dx~ rcll after I hadjhewed thefe fittes 7 did read out of his paper ; the geftures before mentioned ' t tofigmfe hiuerfefortfbfftnnes'. which he himfelfe a fling as he reaa them: 1 lying vpon the grounded alfoby his direction imitate the fame, -wherein if I miffed, M. Dmd\ did teach me to doe them better, and/aide thatmtha little prafiife by my felfe Recording to that which he had done >& according to his directions giuen me in writing, Iwouldquicke- h learneto doe them per fettly^But heflraightly charged me, that for my Ife, ifbouldkeepe thefe things jetrete, faying, that ifeuer I bewrayed them, it might bring vs both in danger iff hanging. Thefi thingesthusfiniJhed,Itolde M,Darrell,»^4* I meant to retnmeto Nottingham, to fee if (could get my felfe releaftd from my Maifter,andhe npprouing mypurpofe therein f aid f hat when the ttmeferued, I might well put all the former t hinges in frafttfe there with good ejfetti and that info doing hee doubted not Jo procure me a releafefrom my maifler . He alfo toldme> that he hauing afifier in law in Notti ng ham jne Mrs. Wal- rys, J.couldnofooner name him,when J (hould be thought to be po(Je(fed,but that prefentlie,and the rather by his fiflers meanes, hefhouldbefentfor to come vnto me. And fo we departed. And thus far Somers .for the proof of all the former particulars, where with M.burreil is charged, Againft this depofition ot Somers, there are made fon- due exceprions.Hisfrends,artd hkewifehe himfelfe, arc greatly off* nded,thatii/ J)arrell being a Minifter>his oth may not be credited before theoth ofa boy. But M. Bar- rels oat his greatly impeached by his denying or fondric thinges, wherewith Somers char geih him in (omc others of his bad dealings with him,about his pretended dilpof- fe(fion:the fame being depofed by diuerfe very fuflFicient witnefles.itf . Darrell in his Apologie (publifhed fince he was condemned for a counterfey t)doth pretend that trjis was The SecmdBookt gj was all which was laid to his charge,conccrning his dea- li ng with William Somen at AJhbye,vz. Soxntxsdwelt with Mr. Gxayjvhen I dwelt at Afhbye '.therefore we two met toge. thtr in the Parke, and idtdinfirucl him. And there is nothing (lay eth he ) but this jbe fides Somers bare oath jo fir engthen his accufition. Itweretobcwifhed, that for his calling fake, he could not otherwife haue beene charged herein : nay rather that he might not hauebeene fo charged at all :for in fuch a fecret compact,the confeflGo of Somers is of great moment, efpecially the lame being not (b bare, (as o°W, D*wr#pretendeth,) but is (trengthned with many fuch circumftances,as do argue the fame in all likely hoode>to be true. It is confefled by M. Gray, znd Mrs. Gray ,& by M. Darrellhimfc\i~,ihat Somers dwelt with Mrs.Gray that he thought Somers did dijjenjble in bisfittes, whilefthcc pa ' 6l was with htm t and that he would keepe him no longer. M .Datrdi AncI m * Darrellhimidk confefleth fame thing'to this «d art. 9. purpofe.' but obferue how hee would couer that knaue- f*$- 3 5« rie. / hauc heard that vphileft Somers dwelt with M. Braken- buxy^he was handled after aflrange manner. Likewifethat Somers was bound a prentife with Tho- mas Porter Come moneth or Rue weekes, after hee came from M.Brakenburyes,znd that hce ranne twife from him, (as he hath depofed,)is acknowledged to bee true,by M. Dar- The Second Bode. %p Darrellhimklfc. Andfo the faide Somen had fufficient oportunitie to goe to Ajhbie, and to talkc with M. Darrell at fuch times,as vpon his oath he hath declared . Furthermore,thatS*wm"inhisfittes at Nottingham, & before c^.D4m/f commingthether, did name hirn the faideA*>re/diuerfe times (according as he fayeth M.Dar- rtf//hadinftrucled him) is depofed by Edmcnd Garland. Ed.csthnd Before M. Darrell wasfentfor, I ham beene pyefent ttvife or P a S- * l 7* thrift at feuer all times, when William Jomers hath in his pretended 'fittes ijedthefe xvordes : Darrel 5 Darrell , Dar- rell. It fauoreth alfo of lome thing, that Robert Cooper depo- ^Cooper , feth : how lM. Darrell within eight or nine dayes after his comming to Nottingham tolde him,that if he would care- fully looke to Somers, he mould not Ioofe a penny by him: which forteth with that depofed by Somers : how if hee would be ruled by ^.Z)#r*//,heefhoald not want. And the fauour is inci eafed by that which M. Darrell himfelfe confelTeth,vz. that he was a meanes with feme others, tohaue a colleclion made for the reliefs of the faide Cooper : but in- deede there were two , Againe , according to Somers wordes, touching M.Darrels promife,thatifhee would put his inftructions in praclife at Nottingham, hee woulde come thether and releafehim of hisapprentifhip, fthe fame being his chiefe defire), he rhefaidi/. Darrell con- M.Darrftt felTeth thus .• Igatte my worde to S omers his maiflerjbat he fid art >3 8 » (jjotddhauethirteenejhillinges foure pence to releafehim of his pa,? °* apprenti jhip, which afterwardes I did per forme. There was (uch kindnes ^betwixt M . Darrell and^- mcrs at Nottingham^ beingfit may be thoght)oId f rerds: hecand fome other of his adherentes entertained him with good cheare: and when afterwardes he was acculed to haue bewitched one, M. Darrell dealt with thcMaior N of po The Second Booke. oi'Rottingbamjhtt he might bebayled. Touching the R. C c°a S rdfon rlrft: Iweltremembcrfiliycth a Deponent) that the boye was found M John Bcrctforde^ndthe boy with M. Darrell. And I htue heard by good reporte, that the boy did much frequent ta qoe to cJW.Darrell at many and feuer all times. Againe,when Somers was fallen at iarre with M, Darrell, hethefaid^^fr/did both write vnto him in a threatning iort, and vie to others, fuch kind of wordes,as did argue, that there was fome packe betwixt them, the opening whereof might muchconcerne M. Darrell. In his faideletter,he did write thus, as* M. Darrell con- feflfeth . Allthinges that I did were counter fey te^and 1 pray you let itpaffefor iht more you meddlein it ^hc more difcreditit wd Nich.shep. btforyou.KwA for his words to others, Nicholas Shepheard fayeth : / being defirous to know o/Somers, whit heem p ant to write fo boldly to M.Dme'A,he anfwercd f tbat OPf.DaircW had bejl The Second Booh, $t bejl to let him alone, or elfe it would turne to both their dtfcrc- dttes. And to the fame effect, John Cooper: Matty times So- io.Coopo-, mers didfpeake very barafy ofM.Datttllj wijhing that hie had P a &« 2 °* neuer knowvebim, Befides,in that M.Darrethath turned his copy,as touch- ing the Witch,pretended by him,to haue fent her fpirite into Sowers j it fitteth vcrie neare vnto him, whileft he was in NottMttlc fufpe<5ting(as it feemethjthat Somersvjould hauedifclofedtheirpacking at A/bby^ orhauing not (o throughly forefecn what might fall out in thatbehalf,he Wasconn"dent(as he pretended) vpo a tale told by Sowers in one of his fits,of a certain old woman,that flic the faid Woman had bewitched him,and been the caufc of all his trouble.The tale was,that the Lent before his pretended fits at: Nott. he met an old woman on Blackwel more heath: that flic {pake vnto him: that (he told him (he knew Ka« therine Wright ,& that how they two wold cotrre to Nott. vnto him,that flteafked him a penny,that he fayinp.he had none^ihe affirmed he had three pence,& how except bee would giue her a penny ,(he would breake his neckc,and throw him into a colepit,fthat was neareat hand) .'that he gaue her thereupon a penny : that fhee gaue vnto him a peece of bread and butter, which was the fweeteft that e- uer he did cat of in his life.* and that he faw a black cat at that time come vnto her.Thus far the tale dcuifed by So* mers./ds he confeffcrh as a trick of knauery in one of his fits. Howbeit M. Daw/ hearing the fame (in fort as is before expreflfed Jconfcfleth that he affirmed for a certainty ^or as he verily thought ,t hat the fat d woman was a Witch \ ey that it was ^j'^ f a " Jhe that had bewitched the boy,e$* had been the caufc of all his for- pa.aii/ m r/^Zw.W.herupon there wasa general rumor faithiW. P.ire y that it was [be that had bewitched Somcrs^fa none other # m.Pjk,z*4 Howbeit al this notwithitading>Af Darrelnow finding,.ss it may be thoght,t hat he laid the caufe of Sowers preteded N 2 pofleffi- ration ?4 The Second Booke. pofleiTiOn to fhort(in that he the tiidzSomers had confcf- fed their packing together at Ajhb;e,) doth now afcribe thecaufe of all the boy es troubles, vnto a woman of Worcejtirfitre, that thereby hce might make Jit fbmewhat pro bable,that Somen counterfeyting at M. Brahnburies, did not proceed from bis inftru&ions/as the boy depo- feth:)but fromthe faid woman that had bewitched him. M.Darrdi, And thereupon :> now both he andhisfriendes doe giue hiftoryjthe j t out m p r i nte and otherwise, that William Somers becam e to be fojfejpd by the mejnes of a Witch in Worceflerjvho bad fwt a wicked fairite into him, called Lucy .* and that rumor runneth therby flrongly amongft fuch as do fauourhim. The tale and occafion of it was thus. William Somers,be\x\% playing his prankes before M. Darrellcamc to Nottingham, in fuch forte as it beganne to be reported that he was poiTeflfed,he was vrgedfas he fay- eth)at one time by fome that were prefent, to tell how he thought,he firft grew to be troubled. Whereupon he de- uifed this ftory (as he confelTeth ofmeere knauerie, and to maintain and fet forward the opinion already concey- ued,that he was poiTeiTed 3 )vz.that whileft he dwelt with M.Brakenburie,he was bewitched as hethought by an old woman,who accopanied him as hee was going to Br amp groue: that he denying to giue her a hatband,which he had found in the way,(he threatned him .-that thereupon the night following,he was frighted, and fo began at M, Bra- kenburies to haue fuch like fittes.as then hee had at Nottin- gbamtimd that in one of his laid h*ts,hee heard fomething fay vnto him ? that vpon fuch a day he wold leaue him>& not come to him again,til about -/.years after, which time (quoth Sonfcrs)being now expired, I began to be againc troub!ed,as now you may perceiuelbut all thefe deuHes and knaueiiesof theboye, will notferue#rt?//meane their firft mee- ting at AJhbie, it is a palpable vntruth to fay, that Somers was gone from M.Grayes Hue yeares before that time: if hee vnderftand their laft meeting in the parke, hee was gone in deede from itf. G/4ies aboue three yeares before th j t time,but not Hue. But where he faith it is nine yeares or there aboutes, fince&^m went from Maifter Grayes, and but fixe yeares fince he went to Afhbie\ if that wer« true he laid fomewhat. For the clearing therefore of thefe M.Gray ad t wo particulars.* Firft, M. Gray and Miftres(7/v*y being in- art, r .p;i«. r ' ■ J . J o if-, terrogatcd23.0#0P. 1598. how long it was lincc Somers M.Gray ad | e f t x\i€\i feruice : the one faith : more then fixe yeare pa/l; i«i * P * S ' and the other, ^«/ fixeyeares as they remember. But there is fome better certainty to bolt out the truth herein. So- mers was bound prentife(as c^f.D^r*?//confeiTcth)with Thomas Porter , about a moneth or Hue weeks after he was difchargedofAf. Brakcnburies feruice .• and Somirr faith, that hee remained little aboue a quarter of a yeare ( if fo long J with Maifter BrMrnburie : and it will be confeffed, that he went from M. CfawtodweUwithMaiflerflr.*- ktnbury. The Second Booh. $ s kenbnry, So as if wee can find when Somers was bounde prentife, it will appcare how long it is fince hce dwelt at maifter Grates, Now the Indenture it felfe whereby hee was bounds is to bee iecne amongft the reft of the exa- minations: anditbearethdatethe/ fter £>4»r*// doe not ftill continue his famihe there, but haue dwelt fincea yeare or two at Nottingham) that time alio (ince he departed thence, may alio be added* So that for ought that M. Darrell doth here alleadge for himfelfe, there doth nothing appeare, butthat all may be truethat Somers hath depofed, touching their feueral meetings to- gether at Lsifibie, The lad circumftance obferued here, for theiuftifica- tion of S<7«*r*depofitioninthis matter, is this: that as foone as Somers was fuppofed by fbme in Nottingham to bee poilefled, Miftres Wallis, according to M. Darrels fox- mcrwordesCasiVwwjhathdepofedJ didprefently fend for Maifter Darrell to come vnto him : which circum- ftance had in this place beenc omitted, but that it mini- ftreth a fitteoceafion to proceed with Somers confeflion, how hee demeaned himfelfe 3 after his laft departure from M. Darrell at Ajhbie t Hauing ( faith hej thus left Maifler Darrel,/ went towards Nottingham, andcomming thither, procured my father m law to deale with M, Maiorje be a meams to my maifler y that I might be deliuered from mine apprenttjhip. But my UMayfttr would not beintreated. Whereupon I -was compelled to flay with bim againe,andfo did, till by Maifler Darrels meaneslwas de- liuered from htm, During thtr my continuance with my Mai' flerjfoundmyfeljt to be as hardly vfedas beforehand my main* tenance with him rather worfe then better, Befidts^ 1 did better perceiue, that my Maifler could teath me nothings being him- felfe brought vp with a Wtauer 3 and hauing no skill at all in wuficke. The Second Booh, 9^ tnuficke. Furthermore 3 1 vnder flood by hi speeches oftentimes , that he meant to keefe me as his appren fife ^ not onelyfor the reft of the ye ares that I was bound vnto him font for the time alfo that 1 had heent ahfent from him. Whereby \obferuing that he meant to keepe me as hisferuant about foure year es to tome, I confeffe that to bee releafedfrom him according as M . Darrell had pro- mifidme, I didbeginne the courfethat M. Darrell had xvifhed me before to vndertake, '^Andfrfl^ Ifeygned myfelfe to haue 4 falling tn my bellie , pretending thereby to haue great paine : which my Maijler told me was nothing els butfome colde, that did procure the collicke, and gaue meadrinke^ and fome other things for it. Afterwards ^when I pretended to haue the faid col- licke, J did make Jhew at fundry times oj 'many wilde lookesand ge (lures , and about a moneth or three weekes before S , M a r t i n s day laft ( as I remember ) ihcgame to fall more roundly to my worke, according to my former inftruflions* At one time, I ma, kingamettvninmybcllicjntheprefenceof oneM. Euans Cu- rare atS* Maries in Nottingham : hee^coniecJuring thereby that fome quicke thing was in my bellie, began to make a doubt, asiflwerefiffeffed. This Euans dwelt next houfe to my maifter, and comming often vntomee^ brought with him Iohn Sherrart the Clear ke of Saint Varies, whodiuers times toldme oj r ii/.Throckrnortons childrenin Hnntingtonfhire how they were pojfeffed: and hauing a printed booke thereof, hee declared to M Euans tn my hearing, the manner of the fits that tJM. Throgfhortons children had. Whereby 1 learned fome- thing more thenl knew before 3 and did fltll proceed further and further in my diflimulatinn, as it/.Darrel had taught me. By which occafwn M, Euans and the faiddearke grew to beeper- fwaded, that I was in deed ' poffeffed^ fent for il/.Aldridge the preacher ofS. Maries, to come vnto we: who re fifing twice or thrice, came at the laft : & being greatly afraid when he Jaw me in my fits, he gaue it out for a certainty Iwaspoffefed, And then O the 53 The Second Booke. thebruite thereof grew to bee very rife, and many loth of the t o :vne an d count rie came to fee me. At whofe com ming 1 would be in my dijfembied fits \,and call oft for M, Darrel : (ometimes railing againjl him, andfometimes willing him to be? fentfor, according to ourfor?ncr agreement. And at one time amongjl the refljvbilejl I was in my [aid fits ^making mention of Maijter -Darrein Mflres VVallis hn iwiuesfifier wasprefnt: wholetng per [waded with therefi that I was pojfeffed,did afftrme to fimdrj ferfons in my hearing, that her brother, M. Z>a r rcl had de/iue- rednine, that had beene poffeffed, and/aid thatfi)e would caufe himtobefentfor. y^And accordingly did by his'priuateinftruciions fo leadc him on,from one diffemblingcourfe toan other, as it was fufficient to teach him in that behalfe vvhathee had to do,alrhough the matter had neuer beene plotted, betwixt them betoreat^/to.Itis manifel\thatas<5Ww.f had counterfeited certaine fits&toyifhhehauiourar M. Bralenburies : (o he was a&ing the like when M.Darrell came vnto him at Nottingham Bui to omit who it was that t taught The Second Booke, 9 p taughthimfotodo,iti$heretobeconfideredwithwhat craft & cunning he did proceed with him.The firft night being the 5 . of Nouember that M. Barrel came to Nott . he could haue no priuatefpeeches with the boy,by reafon of the company that were then prcfent.Bu't theday follow- ing,hetook his oportunity.Hereofnt bringing of Vomers to Smalies houfe,ejr M .Lmgioxd * brought me wordbacke, thatfofoone as heefpake of the boyes re- M.Darrds mouingjjewasprefently cajl into a fore ft. And againe .• The kifl oric. boy was brought by fixe orfeuen (irong men, who had all of them enough to doe, tobrtngh:mto the next conuenient and feemely roomefo the place of his abode: he meaneth to SmalUs houfe. The fad being ended,& Somers difpoflefled(asit was pre- tended) M.Darrellgaue vnto Somers inftru&ions priuate- ly, ho n to behaue him felfe in a new matter, that he was to take in hand concerning his behauiour,when pretence mould be made,that rhs deuil fought againe to repoiTefle him. To this erfecl: Somers depofeth after this manner. The The Second Booh* /or The feme night after my fuppofeddeliuerance,M, Darrell came vntome,ancttoldeme^that as yet my former prac7ifis mujl not be qu 'te given ouer, faying^ that the continuance of them would turneboth to 'his and my great benefit e 4 And then hee further fignfyedvnto me, how after that Katherine Wright, the boy e of B\.mon,and thefeauenin Lancafhire were difpofjeffed^ the D euill did feeke to enter into them againe y anAxame for that purpofe vntothemin diuerfefmilitudes, as of a Mat, adogge y acatte, anoldeman, an CApej.toade y amoufe$c. Whereu- pon fatde he,for a good while after, they were not perfectly well* but aw. iking out of their jleepes^and at other times fiarting^ they would cry ^away with that dogge, keepe away that cattt, andfo feme times be fides the former beafles fpecifyed^ they would make mention of Lyons, Dragons ^Bulles^c . Andfo quoth UM.Dar- rell to me j houmaiefl eafily doe. Whereunto Iagreede, and , did after put the fame inpraclife ? as occafion ferued according- After that Semers had continued his newbegunne pra&iies about a fortnightfin which time he had played youfmbct manyfeatcsvndera couerlette, as afterward es fhall bee 1597* fhewed,,) then by M.Darrelles direction, hee fell into a newconife,whichwas of the detecting of certaine per- fons for Witches, idid then (fay ethSomcrsJvnder take an ws other matter concerning certaine Witches , according to M. pa^.zz, "Danels former directions. For he had tolde me be fore, that the boy f Burton >and the feat/en in LancaQaitC had detected cer- taine Witches, and that I might do the like.Alfo he hud fid vn ■ to me, that when the Witches detscled by them , were commlng vnto the /aide parties, whometheDcttilles (cughito repoffeffe: they the f aid: parties were wonderfully afflicted^ vntill the (aide Witches came vnto them^andthen the Witches being come, and flanding by t hem, the fiid parties lay fill, andfo continuing till they were departed, they grew againe after the Witchts were O 3 going I o i The Second Booke, going away to beasforetroubled>as they were at their comming. K^indthvs {quoth M.Danc\[)thou maiefl doe as occafwn fjnali feme. Hereupon I beganue about the xxv. of Nouember(as I t b '%ke)in my pretended fittes } to make mention of Witches: and like wife when they were brought vnto me } did pretend as though J had beene greatly vexed, vntillthey came to my beds fide: and then I lay fill as though I hadbeeneafleepe, vntillthey depar- ted: When I dd agatne diffemble myfelfe to bee troubled as be- fore. In thefe my pretended fitter, this was my manner •> vz,, Looke where mother Higgcc fi and es, take her away , and fo oj diuerfe others to the number of fix orfeauen : as Alice Free- man, Thomas G roues, William Bend, and his wife ^wid- dowe Boote : my Auntfclfe: MilHcent Horfcley and her fifler. This report of my naming of the faide parties for Witch- es > was prefentliefpread abroad, as to haue beene done by mee through the deuilles skill jn vfing my tongue : whereas I do coti* flantlteprofeffe,that J onely named them, becaufe lhadknowne them before to haue been commonly fuJpeSlea 'for Witches. About the 6. or 7. of December, Somers did growe weary of his newkindc of dilTimulation , hauing now continued as long in troubling him felfe about Witches, as he hid done before in his trickes vnder the Couerlette.. And therupon contrary toM. Barrels perfwafions gaue them all ouer, and forbare any further pra&ifes, til about 14.ftnur.ry t hexiiii.of Ianuary following. Hereof Somers in this *Jj?7' forte, ^bont the beginning of December^ I did grow ever ie ■wearie c fall my former pratfifes, and thereupon didwholie leaue them^co^trary to M. Darrels good liking', who endeuoured to ■perfwade meflill to continue in them. But when he coulde not preuaile with mefo farre ^although he alledqed that it wouldebee an hindrance both to him and mee : and that this courfe be- guw?e,w.is nothahertofinifl)ed,as it ought to be: then M. Z)ar- xz\\ gaue it out, that the Deuill would lye lurking about a man, with The Second Booke. \C3 without troubling ofhimfometimes a moneth,fome • imes a ejuar" ter of a year, and jometimes more. Whilefl I thus continued with' out making anyjhew of trouble, M .Darr ell hadpriuatefpeeches with mejometitncsin his own e lodging at M.Bonners, tnd fometimes walking alone in S.Maries Churchyeard.And alwaies hisfpeeches tended to this effect :that I mufi not asyetdeftfifrom thy former prac fifes. But for any thing; that he could fay vnto me, Jgaue that courfe ouerfor the [pace of about fix weekes. After many peri wations vfed by M . Darrell, that So- wers would vnder.take againe his former courfes: and v- ponfome other occahons, (as afterwards it willappeare) he the faidSorTsr9 » words ^that as he /aid the hoy ^/Burton hadvfed ? vz> he fell and J caught hiw,ejr willed.meto vfe fomefentences ,or darkfayings, that therby fitch as fhould hear me, might wonder the more at me. And accordingly >in one of my next fits jvhen M.DwxeM waspre- fent,(ns he was verte feldome abfent atfuch times) Ivttereda- mongflfome other vain fpeecbesjhe 'words beforementioned.hee. feland I caught him Which words 1 hadnofooner deliucred,but M.Daudltaking hold of them, prefentlie faid. good people/ pray you mar ke this : fork is a matter of importance,the verte fame words the Deudlvttered in the boy of Burton : whereby you may obferue the occafion that the Dentil did againe repoffefje him t Furthermore according to M, X)z.ue\sfor?ner aduice,! inmnted anddelmeredtn an other of my fits theft words : thefaidc flone isfofteaadthe bolder, andfmt is hard. Which worths M. Daxic\\beingprefent ? did expound tothis effceii vz.tbat by 4. thefi \o4 J be Second Booke. the fc /lanes were meant the magif rates of Nottingham> fig-* niffmgjbatfomeofthem bad f oft hemes tobelieue the migh- tie worfos of Go d, and that fome of them tverefo hardhearted as they would belieue nothing, although God himfelfe Jlioulde come downe from heauen amongfthem 5 thereby condemning fuch as didaffirmejhat 1 was but a diffcmbler.At the fame tme alfo^ I vfedthefefpeecbes : he that runnes on the Ice Jet him take heed lea ft hefippe : and the fe aifo, he thatflandes on a hiljet him tumble downe ,and he will be the fooner at the bottome : 'which wordes M.Darrell did likewije expound: but I could not well heare bim 3 by reafon of the noyfe, which was at that time in the place where I lay ,and therefore I cannot tell what fenfe be made of them. When Somershad continued his'fitsagain,wherby he was deemed to be repoflfeiTed about three weeks or fome- what more,he was verie wearieofthem,and would haue giuen them ouer .- but OH. Darrell would not permitte him fo to doe.- but kept him in his former courfe by the fpacecf about a weeke after ,vz. vntill the xxiiii, of the faid moneth ofFebruaryjhat the Maior of Nottingbam^did then vpon good occafion feaze him into his hands Here- of thus Somers hath depofed. Hau'tng remayned about foure weeks* in this courfe^ I grew againe verie wearie o / "it ,wd did re- fray nejome times two or three aaies together from my former inches ,and walked abroad as I thought mecte. Hereof I ad- uertifed M . -Darrell priuateby in his chamber fay tng, that I was determined to giue that courfe ouer : ButM. Darrell anfvered me^ tbut I might not in an) wife ft doe as yet : that info doing I jhould bring them both into %reat danger, pcraduenture oft heir Hues : and therefore willed mee to pet fift, promt fin g that if I would be aduifed by him, jfhouldneuerwant. But all his per- fwafwns notwithflanding, I fill affirmed J bat I would no longer comir, ue in my former diffimulation/nd further J aide, that if I mizbt a 7 'he Second Booh. l0 might not befuferedto be quiet & leaue it with his good lik in* : I was fully minded to tell all that came vnto me ^ from that time forwardjhat all I had done from my Jirfi pretended trouble was butdiffembled. fVell/quotbM.DmdlJfthou wilt not follow my counfell.it will be worfe for thee, and I will doe wellinough with thee. Butlaccordtngliedidkeepe my promt fe. For after' wardes whenfome came tojee me } ltold tbemplainefy in the hea- ringofCM.Dmz\\,thatlhad diffembled all th at 1 had done. Whereupon A/.Dai rell being offended f aide to thofe that hearde me, that they might not in any fort belieut mejyecaufe it was not William Sometsjut the Deuill that fofaide. and willed them therefore to holde me. Soasl was at my wits end what ifboulde doe ibecaufe M Darrell hadgot fitch credite, as whatfoeuerhee fat de was belieuedtobe true, t^fter I had thus confeffed my felfe to be a diffembler, I was reflraynedby M. barrels meanes from goingabroade .except two or three fuch as he Uked y were in my company '.which was the caufe that Ifellagaine.for the (pace of about a wteke vnto my former diffimuUtion^ v mill I had t her- by gotten more Ubertie : and then meeting with one form Coo- per of Notunghamjhe keeper ofthepoorein S.Iohns, I did ■ reuealemymindinpart vnto him^ telling him, thai \ woulde gladly remame with b:m, whereby 1 might bee quiet at the hfl. All that hetherto hathbeene faide, for the jjroofe of this fecod general accu(ation,!aid to Barrels charge, doth pend e(pecia!Iy vppon Sowers owne depofinon. And in this cafe little more is to be expe&ed. For it had been madnes in M. Darrelljfhe had not taken fuch a courfe in theinftruclingofhim, as hee might bee fureno/ic knew but^ww.vandthenhedoubtethnot fitfeemeth) but that ifthe worft fell out, his credite would beefurlicient tjouerweightheboyes. Hoivbeit therein he hath ouer- ihot himfelre. For although the circumftances before P mentio- io<5 The Second Booke. mentioned in the firffc Chapter,fhould be thought insuffi- cient to conuince M. Darrelloi his practifing with Somers at Ajhby. Yet manie of them together with the boyes oath are very pregnant proofes of thisfecondaccufarion. For example,^. Barrels vndertaking that the boyes Father in law lhould not loofe a penny by him > depofed by Robert Cooper* Like wife his procuring of a collection for Cooper; confefledbyhimfelfe. Alfo his priuate conference fo oft with Somers : which fower likewife haue depofed . ii/oreoucr his buying out of ^wwyears.-acknowlcdged byfiimfelfe. Furthermore, his earneft dealing, for the bayhng oi Somers, when he was charged with fellony .'de- pofed by LM.Atdridgc. Again,his entertayning of Somers at an Inne or Tauerne ; as George Richard/on doth affirme. Agaiire, Somers threatningof M Darrell, when they were fallen out.* as M.Darrell himfelfe confelTeth. And a°aine, Somers his wiming,that he had neuer feen M.Darrell :. as John, Cooper depofeth. Chap. III. OfM Darrels inputting o/Somers by [peaking to other sin hh hearingjhofe t binges -which he meant that he Jhuldpracitje from the f ft ofNouember^ when he came vnto him, vntiltht feauenth ofthefame y beingthe day ofbispretenaeddifpojfeffion ^^^ m Or a thirde proofeof the aforefaide gene- ^ gg^gg ggSl rail complaint s exhibited before her Ma~ t^jf ~~Ml ieftiec h\dp rAmmi^np,c.»u«xj iefties faide Commiflioners: thatM.Dar- i re/ did counterfey t with Somers concern- Sp^^P&l ln§ hlS P retended d ^polle0i6:het!.efaid lS£§£lSk!! M. Darrell is charged to haue dealt with the boy at Nottingham^ cunningly,as that albeit he had aeuerfeenehimat#^, nor dealt with him priuately at The Second Booke. /0 * at Nottingham : (both which pointcs hauebcen prcoued in the two former Chapters) : yetthecourfe whichhec held with him there,and with thofe t hat came to fee him m his fits^asfocontriued^as it might eafily informe Sarrel\\z- uingneuerfeen/'F.^ww (ashenowpretendeth), did afTirme^hathethefaideS^w^f was certaineliepofleiTed by a wicked fpirite,vpon the rude report of a fimple man, one HughWiifon, and vppon a letter receyued by Wtlfou from his lifter in law,one Miftreffe Wallys. ThisAf.Darretcotefihth in thefe wovds.Beingcertijiedin my rf Jrfters letter & by the meffegers further fteeches^j the maner of^ t \ s* Pz Somers /o8 The Second Booke. Somersfittes^ r did fend them worde, that thofethinget being truejhefaide Somers was pojjejfed^ndthis I did before ifarv Somers. And herein M. Darrell Was fo confident vpon io light a report, as in hisiorneytowardes Nottingham, (the fai drift of Noucmber), hce tooke M. Iretons houfe in his way,and tolde him (as he confe(feth), vz. ofthepof fejfion ^/William Somers,^*/ he wasfcnt for to come to himv that he tvaspnrpofedto haue a faff or his difpoffe(fion y and that he doubted not ofgoodfuccef[e t by that means to procure the boyes ddiutrdnce. ThisAf. Darrels confident bragging, being Mn" 1 ™!" directly againff one of his CMaifers rules, that hee doub- ted not of good fuecetfe, as itargueth his ignorance : fo the fame being ioyned to his rafh credulitie, doth make itprobable,thateytherhechad layed hisplotte with the boy before,orelle that he knew verie well, how by his counning to draw on the boy,for the feruing of his turn, ashehimfelfelift. More might be collected hereof, but where other matters are fo pregnant,it is needeleiTe to in- fiftvponit. The chiefeftmeanes whereby M. Darrell did feduce thepeople,and cunningly inftru ft Somers, without fufpiti- oninany thatbelieued him,werethefe two falfe ground^ (whereof in the firftbooke),vz, thatthofe who arepof- fcffedj haue in their fittes no vfe of their fen fes or facul- ties of their mtndes,andthat whatfoener they eyther doe or fay at fuch times,it is not they bmSatban chat doth both fayanddoeit. Whereuppon purposing to goetoiV^ fingham, hee firft prepared his way, by laying (as he could,) a grounde-woikefutabletothat which he meant tcbuildevpon.* vz. that vppon the fore/aide bare relati- on of Hugh Wtifon^nA before he had then feene Somtrs,hc fent word by him to Nottingham, that hee the faid Somen was in his fittes fcnfeles 3 and that all hee then did or fpakc was The Second Book ic 9 was done by the Deuill. Maifter Darreltbcing examined hereof, denieth ir. But it is depofed by diuers witneffes. MaifierV>zxxt\\,amongmanyfpeeches had with me,toldme, Hugh that Somcrs/# his fits was without reafon, and did pronounce, vviifoa that if the boy werefo handled, as J had told him, then by the ex- ample of others, with whom {as he [aid) he hadheeneyhee nei- ther he ares (quoth he) fees , nor feeles any thing, Hugh Wilfon ,vpon his returnefrom M. X)zxxt\\,cameto An " c por * my haute, and did report, that M % Darrell/«i, that the boy was altogetherfenceles in h ; ffits: that it was not he, but the mill fo- nt within him, that mads him fo vnquiet, Hugh Wilfon didreport at his retume, that M.Darrell Th< Porter (aid, that S o m e r s in hts fits had no fence, and therefore willed that hefhouldnot bee troubled at fuch times, and that when the fuid Somers did fpeake or do any thing in the faid fit tes , it was nothee the fiid Somas, but the Deuill that fo did, or fpake in him. Concerning thefe two grounds of M . Barrels, it is not Rob Coo . much impertinent that Robert Cooper depofeth in this per. pa .iaeuill : /o vp- on his firft comming vnto him ? notwithftanding that he thefaid^w^s did anfwere him directly : yet he the faid Darrell affirmed, that it was not Somers, butthedeuill. Lffl. Darrell doth confefTe lome part hereof : but the reft that he denieth isfufficiently proued. m, Darr. ad J thought (faith he J that certaine wordes then/joken by So- art.1p.2j5 mcKt p ereM t fpokenby Sathan. Andlwasmouedfotothinke, bee attfe being ftrfwaded that he was pojjejjed, andhaning read in the f criptures, th.it the deu'ill doth fjeake in thofe that are fojfejfed, The Second Booke in pofjeffed. 1 did ther upon fay, that I thought it was the deuill that (pake in Somers. J askedofSomas the fame night a qutftion about fome mat- m. D&rei ter of fatth and principle of religion: whereumo Vomers made adart -3« aft anfvere, but with fuchge fur es>as ifuppofedthefaidanfwer pas,z ' to proceed from Sathan. What iollie, boldnes, and igno- rance appeareth in thefe two depositions may eafily be e» fpied : & his falfliood alfo is as manifeft by the depositi- ons enfuing. M. Darrell then affrmed, that when Somers in his fitsfpake Th. Porrer or did any thing, it was not he^ but the deuil, thatfo did } orfpake pag * 1 1 4 » in him. M, Darrcl asked Somers that night how he did } ejr he anfwe- Njch s] vedjWellthankeGoL Wherennto M '. Dmdreplied: I doubt pudLfol.*. it is not W. Somas that fpeakes vnto me. This M. Djrrel| denieth. M.DzrteWdemaundedofSometswhatwas his name : reko , { ,..„ j anfweringjih.it his name was V Villiam,^ fmiling tbtrewub: c . s i a i , he thefaid^ M. Darrel looked very earneflly vpon him^and thin s ^ *2« ■ c U fatd to theftanders by i I am afraid it is not William that fpes- keth: whereat the boy fell 'a laughing agaw.7 his alfo M. Par- rell denieth. The boy then lay as if he were afeep y & when hee awaked, M . m-« Coo~ Darrell askedhim where he hadbeene } andhe fid no where fait p«-,to./« afleep: ana then M. Dm t:\fiidjfeareit is not William that fpeaketh vnto me. This in like manner M..Drfm//denyeth> as he hath done the reft. Alfo M. Da>reltwz$ chargeid,that as lie had feid before he came to Nottingham, that Somers was in his fits (ence- les.vfo the firit night of his comming to the boy, he affir- med the fame againe to many in the prefence of the faid boy: whereuntoM. £>4m , /anf\vercd thus.* I domtbclieue M&&M that I faid that nigbtjhat Somers was in his fits fen ctleife. aK **f a 2 P 4 M~.Dmd Zls ' H2 The Second Booke. Tho./>oiter Maifler Darrel affirmed jhat night that William Soracrs ii4.Sc fo 3 had no fence in his fits, and(aidto the people : I dare affureyou that the boy doth not know what he doth in his fits. Mary Goo- Maifler Darrell bad that night: let the boy alone : for hee $ cr. i 1 1 . neither kno wesjiorfees any thing . The former three points firft laid: vz. that Somers was poflfefled: that thofe things which hee teemed to fpcake, were fpoken by theDeuill, and that hee was in his fittes fencelefTe? Forasmuchashedeemeditnotfurlicient,to perfvvade thofethat were prefent forhimtoaffirmethe fame barely: hee alleadged his experience for them all in the boies prefence:faying, that Somers was troubled in like manner and forte to Katherine Wright, the boy of M D3.tr ad % urton > ar\dx\\ek\xenir\ Lancafhtre, who had all of them arii 5 p ' r 7 beene pofTefTed.This il/.Z)^"^/dcnieth:but it is depofed. 10 v viggc out of doubt the boy is poffeffed (quoth M. Darrel that night the boy being prefent) for my experience tsfuch 3 that / know it, by the example of fenenin\j2ixk2&\\iQ) the boy of Burton, ejr Katherine W right, who hadthe like fits that this boy hath. Nich siics Somers fall/nginto a laughter that nighty M. Darrel faid y ' I know this was nottbe voice of William Somers. Andthen added : this boy is as the boy ofB u rton was* Msry Coo- <-M» Darrel faid that night ('Somers being prefent) that the per.fb /; y e j mas poffeffed > and that he did as the boy of Burton did. Ro. Cooper M . Z)arrel did that night a f fir me in the pre fence of the boy y P a g-97- that diuers others that had beene poffeffed ( naming the boy of Burton, Katherine Wright, andthefeuenin Lankafhire^ had beene troubled euen as William Somers then was. E.GarUad, 'M. Carrel affirmed the fame night ( the boy being prefent) that William Somers was poffeffed in the very like manner % that Kat herine Wright, the boy of Burton, and thefeuen in Lanka Hi ire wire poffeffed. Maifler Darrel affirmed tfben to thofe that wen prefent with the The Second Booke. z T j the boy, f&4? William S omers wispoffeffed, that in hisfittes he T^rorwr ; had no fence, and that when he/pake or did an] thing in them } it ?*& 1 1 + was not he but the Deuilly that fo did and /pake in him. And this the [aid Dai rell affirmed to bee true, becaufe in his expe- rience, others being pojfeffed, "did jl)cw the like fignes^voho had no fence in their fits : and in whom the Detiilljpake and did as is before expreffed. Befides M. Darrcll was charged, to haue fpecified the lame night in the prefence of Somen, &diuers others,the manner of tuch fits asthepoiTeiTed had in the fcriptures, and of thofc which were feene (as hee iaid J in Katbtrjne Wright, the boy of Burton,znd the feuen in Lankap>ire;that in their fits they would caft themfclucs into the fire, and fometimes into the water: that they would teare them- felucs,gnam with their teeth,writh their necks as though their faces had ftoocje almoft backwardes : draw their mouthesfarre awrie : and lift vp their bellies. Vntoall thefe particulars M. Darrcll anfwereth thus : J doe belieue ad ' J^ ' they are true. pag.is, Againe, M. Danell w&s charged,that after he had told the manner ofthe fits, fas laft before he hath confefled) he then alfo faid to the perfons prefent in the hearing of m. DarrM Somen : that he the faid Somen would do the like. T his 3rtI f -P^g- *JM. Darrcll denieth: but it is depofed. i7 * xJW. Danelhauing declared (the firjlntght in the prefence 7o ,vvig- of 'the boy) what jlrange fit tes Katherine Wright, the boy of gen.foU. 13 mlo\\and the feuen in La nkafliire hadjje then faid: vz,. This hoy will haue the like, M. Darrell hautng named(the firfi night the hoy being pre- Th.Poncr fent) certainefignes which thepoffejjedvfe, be further faid'.t>z>. lol.j. If the boy bepoffefjedyoufiallfee fuchfignes in him. She heard M.OarrcWfay at that time (vz» tbefirfl nigh) Wm&#i before Somers: if this boy be pojfeffed, hee will frame andwa /- p j^_ low 5omcrs pag.io. / J4 The Second Booh. low and gnafh^and many other frob like: and by and by bee did fome of them. When Mayfier Darrel bad (hewed them ejrc\ heefaidthat I •would do them all,be was fure y and many more before it was long, Whereuppon I knowing his meaning, beganne to put fome of thojefits in prMife^ whereby they that wereprefent were conftr- medin that which CM. Darrcll bad told them ofmypoffeffing. And M.Dmeldid 'with ' fome earnefines confirme them there. in,as hauing himfelfe (as he faid) good experience in fitch mat- ters. After that Somen for a time had pra&i fed fome of thofe fits, (whereof M. Darrelhad made mention,) and faid hee would doc the like, to the great admiration €>f thofe thatwere prefent, andhisowneno [mall reputa- tion: (he but fpeaking the word >and all things falling out accordingly) then he was charged to haue proceeded to fome other points,and to tell them in Somen hcaring,that he the faid Somen was not fo much troubled for his own (innes,as for the fins ofthe people, or of the inhabitantes in < Hottingham. This M. J>4m//denieth : but it is fuffi- ciently proued. i^it that time M. Darrel affirmed ( in the hearing of Vo- mers) that he the faid Somcrs was not pumped fo much for his ownefmneS) or for thefinnes of his parents , as for the/innes that raigned in Nottingham. And)ohee affirmed of Kaihci'mc W right, the boy but for your fmnes (meaning her, and her mother) and others. M.Datrdfaid^ that out ofqueftion, I was not pojjeffed ey- w therfor mine ownefinnes-firfor the fmnes of my father and mo- pa g. 1 2 ,- ' therenely, but for the fmnes that raignedin Nottingham. When M.D arret had laid downe his conceit touching thecaufe of Somers trouble: then he was charged to haiie affirmed in the prefenceo£theboy,that Sathan did vfeto fliew by geftures in thofe that were pofleiTed,the particu- larfinnesthat raigned in thofe places where they dwelt, a rt.i4r^//denieth: butitisdepofed. »7« M. Danel to/d them that were prefent diners tales of the t ™™ boy ^Burton, ofK.3.1 herine Wright, how in their fit tes they Jhewed by geftures, the effect alt fmnes that raignedin thofe places where they dwelt. M. Davrdl then and there de/iuered before Somers and the j^? e J'f" people prefent, that the deuill did vfe the partes and members of thofe that were pojjeffed ,fo as byfignes and geftures be doth often vfe tojignifie the particular Jinnes raigning in tbofe places jvbere the pojjeffed be. CM.Davrclfaid ( that night in the pre fence of Somers J T a g*" tar that it was apratttfe ofthedeutll, byfignes and diners geftures tofbew the fmnes of other men. After thdt M.Darrelhad thus mewed his cunning con- ** cerning fathans accuftomed pra&ife laft mentioned- then he was alfo further charged, tohauc affirmed in the hea- ring of SometSj and pretence of many, that hee venly thought the deuill would doe the like in Somers, and de- clare by figncs and geftures the (innes of Nottingham and of others. This M.D geftures: Wherewith > (faith Somers) all that were prefent were much amazed: being decerned with that en our, which Maifler DmeXhad taught them, that [though 1 were prefent coulde heare none of thofe thinges, that hee had then tclde them, Ofthefe geftures though they were but very rude & grofle : yet M . Darrell (as his manner is to make euery thing ftraunge that Somers did) giueththem this report. fcLDarrci jfj e ft thinges( faith he, meaning the finnes that Somers had gejlured) wereinfuch liuely and orient colours painted out vnto, vs, that were prefent, being to the number offomefixtie, that I doe verily thinke^ that it is not in the skill and power of man to doe the like. With, thefe geftures Maifter Barrel it fremeth was fo greatly delighted, as hee coulde not chufebut giuefomeapparant (hew thereof. For he was in this place charged by herMaieftiesfaidCommifTio- ners,thatwhileil^w^wasa(ftingofthem,hehimrclfe did expounde them very learnedly, to fignirlethis or that The Second Bo^ke, i\j ^atfinnethatraigned in Nottingham. This Af, Dane I M.oan-cii dcnycth. Butitis depofcd. £*;«« As Ididvfeany ofthefatdgefiures^ oh would M. Darrell fay, w\somau to t he flankers by : feeyounothowbedothtbus,andthus?Thefe P»g-»*.. thmgesfignifie that fuch and fuchfinnes doe raigne in thistowne. They, alfo that were prefent hatting heard M . Darrell, would f "*' that night, both CMaijler Dwell and all the /landers, by did conceiue and apprehend, that the fms raigning in Nottingham, andelfe where abroadejvere reprefentedvnto them very linely* and fb much ( Ithinke) was declared both by M.DzutWand others at that time. I remember that the Lady Zouchjtnd OHifireJp Gray, pa^u "" had themofi talke } anddid efpecially interpret [omeifthe faid fignes : and that when fondrie that wereprefent would aske whatfach a thing meant that Somers did: they , the faid Lady ZoucUyand Mrs. Gray would teU the meaning ofit y whatfinne it didfignifie* Likcwifc Maiftcr Ztorrd/himfelfe, aiihough hee dif- clamethfor his parte the expounding of any of the (aide geftures ryetheispleafedto tell vs what fins were then fet out by tew.r,infuchiort,as Rofcins htmtelf could not haue done it better. This euening ffayeth he), he atfedma- M^arrcU n y fins byfignts r}rgefturcs,mofl tiuely reprefentingejr (haddow- h,flonc - ingjbemoutvntovsias namely brawlmg,ft arreting fighting, fivearing, robbing by the high waies, picking, and cutting The Second Boekc. r l ~ ofpurfc burglary, wboredome, pride tn men and worn en, by- pocrtfiefluggijhnes in hearing of the word, drunkennes, glut* tony,alfodanang with the toyes thereunto belongings the man. ner of Anticke dancers, the games of "'dyctng and carding , tbs abufe of "tht Violl, with other infruments. jit the end of fondry ofthefe, he laughed exceedingly } dtuerfe times clapping his hands onbistbighesforioy : per cafe tofhaddo-m cut the delight, that both himfelfe^and finncr* take in their finnes , i^And at the ende\offome of them, as killing and flealing , hot Jhaved bowehee brought them to the G allorves, making a figne thereof. It is not vnlikely but that CM, Darrell f \\2Xh made bold with his cath,in that heedenyeth to haue made then any interpretation of Somers geftures, feeing that he doth not refraine in thefc words laft mentioned, after a fort to in- terpretefbme of them. Befides, it is notlikely that the womens expofitions would haue carried fuch crcdite,ex- cept Utt. Darrell himfelfe had beene an A&or in them . For within a Monday or two after, they were of that ac- count, as they were thought worthy to bee read pub- likely in the Chureh,asit is depofed by Miftrcfle Gray^nd EdmondGarUnd'xn thefe wordes. Themxtor tbefecondfonday afterM-Mdrigcdidrepeatein Mrs.Gray the Church publibtly thefaidfignes acted by Somers, mththeir Edm%ar~ interpretations btforimadt of "them ,aff:rtmng that for a f much land p: 175, as they in Nottingham, not with/landing ifie admonitions of many godly Preachers^didftttl continue in their fwnes : God had fent the Deuilltfir.cproue them, and to make them ajhamed of their former objtinacie, Vppon rhis authenticall reading of the faidf more then fottimjfooleries,outcommetbaballadc 5 wh^rinisfuppli- cd fome want in M. Barrels hi ftory.Hee telleth vs that So- mers did notably e fet out by geftures this finne , and that finne : but doth not exprefle the manner how. Herein Q^* therefore 1 20 The Second Booke. herefore the Ballader bath fbcwed hisskill,as you may perceiue by fome of his rymcs. He played the antike there inskomes, andflotvtcd menm making homes. K^ind after that he did bewray >horv men at Dyce and Cards do play. He (hewed 'the manner of our Fardinga ksjttr Bushes, and Periwgges,Masks y and Vales , and by clapping of his hmdes > heeflewed the flarch- ingofourbandcs* Much good matter may further bee found in the faidc Ballade, very agreeable to the wor- thies of that exploite. And thus wee are come to the end of the firft nightes woi ke,after M. Darrelles comming to Somerset Nottingham. The next day (being Sonday,) M . Darrell is charged, that comming to Sobers towardes that nighr (for that fondrieperfonswere then with Sowers, which had not beene with him the night before,) he vfed the like fpeech- es then in their prefence,;and in Somtrs hearing, that hee had done ouernight ; vz. that heethefaide Jtomrwas m his fines fenfeles .- that the Deuill at fuch times did ipeake in him ; that hee was troubled in fuch manner and forte- as the boy of Burton* KatherineWright^ and rhefeaueniri Lancaflrire were vexed, when they were, poflefled ; that hee then alio toldc them, what kmde of fittcs they had : what were thefignes of poiMTon mentioned in thefcrip- ture, and how Somerrby gefTui es had (hewed the finnes M .Darrell that raigned in Nottingham) with much more to the erTe& 8.4 art,2 +, fpecifyed . All thefe pointes CMatJler Darrell deny cth to * ,pa ' 7 haue beene mentioned by him that nighr; but the con*, „ c trary is depofed. ^ W.Somers t , , » r < r • i r- :f . 14, & 15 Vpon the Sonday in the afternoone t many rejorted to fee me t vpon the report ofthafe thinges which had beene done ouernight. Vnto rvhome M aifter ZJarrell repeated all that he hadfaide the night before. Jn the heginning cfrvhofefpeeches, I did lye as though 1 had beene a /leepc^ana thereupon, hee telling them that I The Second Booh, t 2 \ t was poffeffed- faide alfo } tbat Katherinc Wright, the boy e of Burton^andtbefeauen wLanca(hiYe y werein their fits altoge- ther fenfeles, and neither heard nor Jaw \any thing* more then if they had beene eyther ftockes or ft ones : and that heefatde was my cafe, Betoldethemalfo what manner of fittes the faide far. ties had,andthat Iwaspvffffed in the very fame manner ', that they were : alfo whatgefiures the deuill had vfed in mejofhew thefmnes that raignedin Nottingham : and in the end he ad- dedj that no douht they jh mid fee the deuill workc them again , (meaning the fittes which J badacledouer night ) Jbefore it were long. Whereupon , / (hauing lyenfldl all this while, as though I had beene afieepe,)beganneto vfeallthofetrickes, which J had done the night before, but with feme more readines . ^4s I did counttrfeyte any of the faide fiites : euenfo faide M. Darrell did fucb a one, and fetch a one : it is not the boye, but the deuill that doth them in him. Thefe t hinges made the people tojvonder r feeing me doe euery thing almojl in fucb manner and forte , as M. Darrell badtolde them before, that the deuill would doe them in me, M.T>zxxd\ affirmed the next day at night, (being fonday) T!l « Po »« to thofe that were prefent/diuerfe being then there, which were pag,liy * not there the fatur day at night before^ ) to the fame effect, that be had cucrnigbt jvz,, that for a certainety William Somers was poffeffed, that bee knew it by thefignes of poffeffton mentio- ned in the (criptures , that bee was fen feles in his fittes , that when he f pake or did ante thing in his fittes t tt was not be but the deuill that Jfake and did them. M. Darrell didvppon the fonday at night declare the fignes ofpoffefftonin William Somers. Ji"'?^ On the fonday at night in the pre fa nee of many hearers M. Anne Por- Dwell did difecurfejit Urge jf thefe auenpoffeffed m Lanca- ter > fol «3- (hire, and oftheboy of Burton ^concerning the manner of their fines , andfaid that Somers had the like. R Vpon 122 The Second Booke. foi ™ ? " v ? m the fond Ay at night, he heard CM.Dancll difeourfe ofthejeauenpojfeffcdin Lanczftike^andofthe boy of Burton and faid that this hoy did, and would v/e the like t riches that they did in fearing and laughing^and fuchltke. When CM. Darrellhzd thusbrought the people that were prefet,into a-great admiratio of his preteded know- ledge and experience,of Sathans proceedinges with the pofTe(Ted,and fomeof them to incline that Somers was indeed polTefTed as he affirmed: it was moreouer laideto his charge,that then appointing a faft to be held the next dayfortheboyesdifpoffeflfion, and mouing men to re** frayne from thecompany of their wiues that night, for their better preparation againft thefaid faft, he did take vpon him to foretell many thinges that would happen that day : as that the) jhouldfee verieftrange thinges: that Sa* than would 'wonderfully torment the boy, and that hee doubted not, but that they fhould perceiue bythefignesof foffeffion and dtfpoffeffion,that the boy was lieue the fame. M. Dm ell faid (at that time) that out of doubt we fhould fee * J kYi • adarr.) 7 wanwonderjulue, torment thejaide Somers, andpeneiue in P a -*7f> him thevcrk true fignet ofpof]ejjwn y and that alfo if it floode with Gods glorie,the deliverance of the [aide Somers, jhoulde he made manifefl by the true tokens ofaiffojjejfion . When the day of the fafte came, M.Darrelh charged to haue affirmed in his Sermon,that they mould euident- lienfrceiueby the tignes of poiTcflion, that Somers was poffeiTed, and by theiignes of difpoffeflion, that Somers fliould be difpoirefiTedjfGod would: andthac afterwards comming to entreate of the particular fignes ofpoffeffi- on, and fo of difpoflefTion, hevfedfuch pawfes, as that the boy e had leyfure to acte them in order as hee named them. Whileftthefirfl fetmonwas in preaching (for there were W« Somen, two,) 1 did 'lye fill 'for the mofl part vpon a bed fautng, that now and then., ididjlrugglea little, fome being appointed to holde mee. But when M. Darrell beganne^ then I fell to prepare myfelfe, according tomy in ftrucJions. 'lifter hee had pro- ceeded a little w.iy in his Sermon, hee d.'dfignifie vnto his hearers, that they flwilde fee at that time firaunge fttes wrought by the D euill in my per f on : whereby it woulde mofl plainely appear e that Iwas pojfefjed. Not long after, btch was a weeke after thefaidworke) they made choice of mee for their preacher : and not cnelyfo, but flocked to the houfe of God, made baft, and were fwift to heare the word, Andfo the worde of God grew mightily in N ottingham, and preuailed. How iuch impoftors haue from time to time inueigled the people by fuch falfe fleights,it were not much to fill a whole volume. The popifh crewofMonkes, Iefuites & Friers could neuer haue gotten fomuch wealth &repu- tation 5 nor haue poiTefled the peoples minds with fo great an opinion of them, nor haue beene able to haue drawne them to fo great fuperftition and palpable errours, but by thefe and fuch like counterfeit miracles & knaueries. And thus you haue the worthie acts of M. Darrell,from the fa- turday at euening , vntill the Monday at night next fol- lowing. Chap. I III. of M '. Barrels cunning inftrutting of Somers, by freaking too- thers in bis bearing ofSathamfeeking to repoffeffe him, & of the ailing of cert aim trickes vnder a couerlet, from the fe- ucnth of Nouember } vntill about the xxi. of the fame. HeScopeofthisChapterisfetdowneinthe beginning of thcformer,& proceedeth with M. Darrels courfe, from the time of his pre- tended difpoflfefling otSowers, vntill his ! up- pored repoffefiion, vz.for the fpace ofaboue a moneth.-which was caried on (o cunningly,as it was fuf- ficicnt toinftru&£he verily thought the deuil would deale with William Somcrs.ejr' there* fore willed him to ftandftedfafl in Chrifl, or otherwife the fatd wicked /]>irit would repojfeffe him, and bring feuen woyfe with him. M. Dar rell at his houfe after the dtfpoffefiion,did pronounce to the boy and the people prefentjh at after Katherine Wrighr, the boy (/Burton, ejr the feuen in Lancafhire,nw? dtfpofjeffed, the denillcame vnto them againe at diners times, in diners like- neffes^feekin^to enter in againe at their mouthes , in thelikenes of a RattejiMoufe, a Dogge &c. Ko.coopcr tjfy n Oarrcll faid after the fuppofeddtfpoffef ion, and in the * ,7, preface ofSovnexs, that after Katherine VVright, the boy of Button, and the feuen in Lancafhire were difpejpfsed, the de- vill came to them Again the fame night , and at diners other times, in diners likeneffes, feeking to enter in againe at their mouthes, CM. DarrellyS/y, that the dettilldid come to fome -fthepof- fejjed the fame night the) were 'difpojpffed, euen as they were fit at TkPorter M,#a!bm The Second Booke. j$ \ At Cupper, offering to reenter them againe. Within a day or two after the pretended difpoflefiion otWiiliim Somers, M. Darrell dealt with his maimer Tho- mas Porter, that hee the faid Somers might go home to his father in la weshoufe, tf0^rJC^r 5 beingathing which -he much defired. Hereunto his maifter did yeeld, (o as he went to his faid father in lawes (ashefairhj about the w.Somcrs. xi. of Nouember . And within a weeke after M. Darrell P a s- > *• bought out his yeares,vpon this pretence for that he wifed the hoy to be of fome other calling then a mufitwnjbecaufe( quoth hee) in that c&lltng, hee fh all bee driuen to fmgmany flthy Thus William Somers hauing changed the place of his a- bodcitfccmed that M, Darrell thought it nccefTarie to prepare that place as he had done the other .He was there- fore charged hy her Maiefties faid Commiflloners, that reforting to Somers, at Robert Coopers houfe, he affirmed to the faid Cooper and diuers others in the hearing of the faid Somers ( making then no fhew of any trouble) to the effect in euerie point,as laftly he was charged: adding diuers o- ther thtngs.* as that when the deuillhxd appeared to fome that hadbeenc difpoffeffedin diners fiwilitudes>they would fome times Jlarty and fometimes bidde away with the Cat , that Raite, that JDogge ejre. that Satbanfor a certaintie would deale with So- meis^ hee had dealt with the reft: that hee would allure him by promifes, and fometimes draw him by threatninges : that if hee were not well looked into, he would cafi him fife in- to the fire, ortofeeketo breake his ownenecke, or hj fome other meanes to kill him/el/?, and that when Somers had put all thefe t hinges in praclife^ fauing killing himfelfe : t hen faid M . Darrell /0 Cooper- dtdlnottellyonthat thefe thinges would £ome to pafje? Touching thefe pointcs of M.Darreh foretelling that S 2 Sathari t$ z The Second Booh. S 'at han would fecke to reenter into Somers,& what would happen in that behalfe, he thefaid M. DarrellconfcftQxh the Jubilance of them : fauing (that he finding whai wa* collected by his foretelling in Somen hearing, what wold cometopafTe) his memory would not feme him, to fet downe the particular times when he vfed fuch fpeeches*. H. barrel Sometime; (faith M. Barrel)! haue told William Somers, pao*"' o, * that affuredly the deuill would returns, andfeeke to reenter inte him, except by faith and prayer he flwu/d preuent him. M. Darr.ad lhaue told William S Qmcis,tbat Satban would fieke aoain prt.i6.pag. torepoffeffebim, and it may be that ididalfo tell him, horn the> deutll didfeeke to repojfeffe Thomas Darling. Andhauing hadtaike rvithfome others^ I haue told them in wbatfimilitude the deui* I depart d from fome of the par ties poffeffed, as they af- frmed : a ; namely, that he went out of one in the likeneffe of an Vr chine, and out of an ther in the likenes of an old man , with a crooked backe : and I haue had Itkewife communication with them, concerning thefeektng ofjfirits to repojfeffe them. What M. Darrelhath not here confefled touching that which is in this place layed to his char ge,he denicth to be true. But it is proued very particularly. Rob. Goo- William Somers being brought to my houfe, M. Darrell p«.pa. ioi teld me that for a certainly the dentllwoufdfeeke to reenter into him\that the deuillbadfo dealt with the boy c/Burton > & with feuen in Lancafhiie, & had repoffeffed Katherinc Wright :■ that the deuillfor a ccrtamty would appeare to Somers in di- ners likenefies, would afjault him with diuers promifes^and many great tbinges, and not fo preuailingwtth him, would threaten him with ma hy hurts & dangers . Tbefe things M. D yrre! told me in the hear tng of W. Somets,being thenfrefent&wclL He alfo at that time did furtheradmomfnnev cry earne lily % that I fhould notfuffer S om ers to be alone \and that he might be very carefully looked unto. For (faith he)he wilotherwife caft himfelf into the f. re, or fecke to breaks hit owne mcke, & tyfome meaner or The SecondBeoke. I ^ ^ cr other kill himfelfe. And I was the rather encouraged to look 6 \-well vnto him 3 becaufe Maifter Darrell toldeme^ifhouldnot loofeapennybyhim. Within three orfouredayes after theft fpeeches, Somers beganne to make flew as though he hadbeene troubled y (as M. Darrell had foretold) : hee made mention of a bluke dogge that offered him gold and ginger. Hefaid that the Deuill would haue flopped his breath : Looke -where a moufe comes: nowjhee goesvnderme. Hee affirmed that the Deuill offcrea him a paire ofveluet breeches and a Satten doublet : that hefewaroughvglybeafi : that the Deuill appeared vnto him with a crorvne on his head, and fix more cemming with him: alfi like a cocke-chicken, like a Crane, and like a Snake, like an An- gell 7 likeaToade,likeaNewte } likeafetteofviolles y and Dan- cer s, and that he floode be fore him with afowreforked cappeon bishead,&c. Inallthifenewkmdesoffittes, M. Darrell [was feldomeabfent 9 and in the beginning of them, he fide vnto me: See, did \ not telly ou, that all thefe things would happen? And thefe words of his foretelling of me tf/Somers (rouble, and the o- ther alfo of the care Jjhouldhaue of him : he vitered vnto me in the hearing of diuer ft. Whenuppon feme of them find, that I tnufl be c rtfullfor him indeed; leaf othermfe hee might hange himfelfe^as one Ricrnrdfons wife did. M2L\fcxDme\faidintbeprefenceofl¥\\\izmSomen,that Mlt F Co °" ^//^KacheruicWjight, the boy of Burton, andthefeauen P cr,(oU - i*Lanca(hive,were dtfpoifefjedjhe Dcmllcame vnto them at diuerfe times feeking to reenter into them, indiuerfe likeneffes y and that he entred into Kacherine Wrights in ihelikenes of bread which Jhe did eate,and was again repo/Jeffed. And that the foffeffed wLancaihire, the boy ^Burton, and Katherine Wright, would oftentimes on the[odainefy y take away that Catte,that Rattefhat moufe y that dogge/tndthat this boy (mea- ning Somcvs)woula likewije doefo. I haue heard M, Darrell (ay in theprefenceofthe boy y that u,Vxs£%, S $ Ka- 1 3 4 The Second Booh, Kathciine Wright,*/* boy tbat moujej bat dogge, and after fuch bis report e of them concluded: fo this boy jhall doe, w*Somer*, ^nd William Somers himfelfe. L/ffter I came to my F J§ l ' fathers houfe, I beganne within a while to iooke as though I had heme afraidc : ididnowand thenjlarte, and make mention of doggesjjcattesjfbuUcSyOfbyonS) andfayingjvhen ijlarted^ejr when I made mention offuch t hinges, that theyfcemedto come iowardesme, t^dfterwardes, ibeganne to count erfeyte my J elf to be much more affalted then before, Jcryed oftentimes in my fits pretending that the deuill fought again to reenter into me, in the likenes of a man y a dog^a lyon,a fnake,a toade,a ncwt : ejrc.i& that he promt fed fo he might enter into me again Jo mzke me the wifcft man that euer was, and likewife togiue me gold, and cojlly apparrell, asveluethofe, and Sat ten doblcttes, \^A 'i fo 1 affir- med, that the D euill threa tned me diuerft times to hang mee, and to breake my necke. Andallthefe t hinges I did, according to M ,Daxxe\%wjlrHCllion: and as hehadtolde both me ando- thers>thit the boy of Buttoned the vii. in Lancafhire had done before. After that William Somers was thus drawne on to the a&ingofhisfitteslaft mentioned, and that CM. Darrell (as hcfayeth)had renewed his two olde groundesofhis want of fenfe,and the deuilles working in him, and cha- fed not to procure euery thing hee did, to bee wondred at: hee the faidc Somers deuiied new trickes vnder a Co- uerlette.vppon this occaiion. Lying vppon his beddc with a Couerlette call: ouer him, hee moued by chance lie knew not how 3 fome parte of his body, when hee was iuppofed to be in a fitte, and therefore fenfeles. Where- upon hee the faide M. Darrell gaue it out,tli3titwas the deuilLjhat made that motion vnder the couerlet : which was The SecondBooke* Ij5 was fuch an inftruftion to Sowers, as hee ceafcd not to feedc that error : CM, Varrell (till moftconftantlyarTir- ming,toeueryone that came in : how it was the deuill thatfo moued thecloathes,fhewing himfelfe vnderthem, in the formes of Kitlingesor whelpes. Likewife,(Caycth SomersJ lying in my bed^ I did fometimes knoeke and fillip with my fingers and toes, again f the bedde fides andfette: and this alfo was afcribe&by iV/.Darreil, as to haue beene done by the Deuill. Hereupon M.Darrellbc'mg in- terrogated,whether he had affirmed that Somers in iuch hisiittes was altogether fenfelcs,and that whatfoeuer hee did or fpake, it wts not hee but the deuill that did both, confidering that then the deuill by his fayinges, was not within Somers, but without him, hee thefaide Afai- filer Darrell confefleth : that he affirmed him to bee fenfeles in the f aide fines, anh that it was a wicked for ite without him, 3 d art.r^ that made thofie motions, and that the Deuill appeared vnder P a g- 4* thefaide Couerlettein the fimilituks of ' Kttlinges orwhelpes* d f u ^' ?i he himfelfe haningfeene y andfelt them, & a d ar, 1 7 Vppon this his anfwere,it being objected vnto him,, pa * 39 ' that Semers being troubled , and in cafe whileft Sa- than was without hirn, as hee had beene in the time of his pretended poiTe/Tion, itfhould thereby fecme, that hee Was afmuch poffeffed then as before, his refuge for aun- M.Darrdl (were was this : that thofe k'mde of troubles were not like any ad nrr - « 7 of the fitte she had tn the time that he was poffeffed, but wereof?*'* 9 ' an other kmde,dr>d differ em frm the fame* Cut it is other- wife depofed. Beingoft at Somcxsfathers houfe duringthetime ofhisprc- E JfGwfaadi tended dtfpof j ffion, I haue found him doing the fame fit tes, as P 3 *- 2 '' 1 ' wallowing,towblMg,flaring,foaming.and the reft which I haue feene him he fore to doe, being at Porters boufe, during the time of hii fuppofedpoffeffion. S 4 What \ 3 6 The Second Booke. u. Bernard What time it was/aid, that Satha n wasfeeking to reenter in- PWH. ^Somers, I fcundbimatbis fathers houfeallmgbisfktcsf he f&me^ and after the fame manner \ that I hadfeene him acie t hem befoi eat Porters, during the time of his pretended pop fejfion. james ai- A few daiei after that I hadheardtbdt Somcrs was difpof- wood.pag fe fed of a Deuill, I went to fee him at his fathers houfe.tvherel found him doing all the fame fittes in a fort, and after the fame manner altogether ^that I hadfeene him doe them before 5 when he was at hisma'tflers houfe.andfaide to beyoffeffed: which fer~ faadedme morejlronglie^ that he was nothing but a counter ftyt. fesherrart, In the time, whilefi thedeuill wasfoidetofeeke to reen- pag. t55 Ur j mo Somers,£ of December. Fter that Somers had played his pranks by Parting and rayling,and making of motions vnder a Coucrlctte, for the fpace of about a fortnight : then M. JDarrell brought him on to an other matter concerning the detecting of Witches : affirming in the prefence of Somers to diuerfe,that it was ordinary with thofethae were lately difpofleffed to detect Witches, and that So- wers woufd doe-the like. Thefe thinges M.Darrelldeny- eth,faying: After William Vomers beganne to detect y^* M.DarreU women for Witches, 1 haue affirmed at fome tme or other ■, that * d a ^ ' * Sathanvfethfometimes todifcouer by the parties poffeffed fttcb % lewd per fons,as he had before ftirredvp,and 'made infrumentes for the poffeffwg of them. But I deny that euer if aid that Sat ban vfetb in^eektng to repofjeffe a m in to deteel any Wit- ches. And here CM. Darrell was very much plunged: for being demanded whether Sathan in feeking to repollelle A So>ners,did not by him deteft certaine VVitches,heeaun- adivt.>. fwereth, that for ought he could perceiu?, Sathan dtdnotfeeke pagtffc againe to repofjefe Somcvs^lunng thofe dates, wherein be de- tected certain for Witches .This anfwere feeming ftrange,he wasask^d how he knew, that Nathan did not for that timefeeke to icpoflfeiTehim. Whereunto heefaid, that T he j tf The Second Booke. be did fo conic tture for that VVilliam Somers didaffirmeno fuch matter : adding that bee bad noe other knowledge at any timejbat Sathan didfeeke to repoffeffe eyther him^or any of the other nine before mentioned: but their owne re fortes, andfome o- ther outward troubles, if he had been here further prelTed, hee would no doubt haue ftarted from this anfwerc: or otherwifehcmuftbuildeamonethes worke vppon ihis bare coniecture. But this is too farre profecuted : con- sidering that the point here obie&cd and denyed by him, as is before exprefTed, is furficiently proued by diuerfc Mrs. Gray, witnefles. pag"tf"5 J beard M . Darrel, affrmejhat it was ordinary with ibofe that were lately difpofjeffedto detect witches. M.Aldridgc / thought that the boy by extraordinarie meanes had know* pag. 83. ledge jhat tbey whome be named were Witches : and I was therin confirmed by M.Dands fpeecbes oft he detection of wit- ches \bycertame that he affirmed bad bcene pojfejfed in Lanca- shire. George O ne Mis. WsMy sand others did talkeintheroome -where ^^ Somers lay ,of fuch perfons as werefufpectedto be Witches , be- °* ^ fore fotbefaid Somers did name them. M.Parc f,* l ^ aue ^ €arel M . "DzrrcW faj in the prefence of the boy } that thepojfeffedinhmcafc\rzfair\er\x\e W 'right >and the boye ^Burton, -would often vje theft wor des v See, See : where the witch Jlandeth thus y and 'thus attired : fee where be commeth', beholde him. K^ind After that reporte of them concluded, fo this boyjhalldoe, Rob.coo- When M.Darrell vndcrfloodethat Somers hadnamedcer- pcr,pa.jo2. tain perfons to be Witches, be f aide vntomejhat betbeugbt he would come totbis.Andihenhe told me ,that they who bad been in other places fotrobled,did ordinarily detect witches. So {faith he) it hath commonly hapned tn Scotland. And that one M. Throckmortons children did the like net longfmce* As The Second Booh, rjp As Sowers named any to be witches,cfl/. Darrettpvo- cured them to be fent for,for that they might be tried by .SoTwr^whetherthey were witchcs,yea,ornay. Wherein M.Darrelis charged with a very notable cofenage. When he had fent for thefirft witch to be brought to Somers-.hec toldinthemeanetimc to thofe that were in thehoufe 5 & i n Somers prefence,that it was an ordinary thing,that whe Witches came nigh to thofe that were in Somers cafe 3 then they (in fuch cafe) would fcritch and cry out,& be great- ly troubled,andfb at the Witches departure. And that they would lye quietly fnoring, as if they werea fleepc , when the witches ftoode by them.-andfohe faid it would fall out with Somersiwhkh comming to paffeaccording- ly ? as Somers hath fet downemore particularly in the (e- cond Chapter of this booke. M.Darrellwas greatly ad- mired , and the parties Co brought vnto him, were there- uponreputed for witches, and by hispcrfwafion,that*ft?- mers could not bee quiet, till they were made faft, they wcre,as Somers detected them, committed to prifon . M. Darrell deny ethjbat he eytherforetolde any fuch matter •, or that afterwards he ener affirmed the fame to he an ordinary thing, M.z>arrei with thofe that ha4 bin in Vomers cafe And he yeeldeth this JJa j"^. 3 reafonforhisfaidedeniallvz. for that (fayethhej I had neuer feen any fo troubled before^ ( at the comming and going of Witches) but in mine experience: and namely^ in Kathenne Wright , fheewAs tormented and troubled onely , during the time, that the Witch wasprefent by her y and remained quiet both at her comming and departure. *^And the like lhaut heard ofthcfeaueninhmca(hiv€.\$y which hisdepofmon, it feemeth very improbable, that the pointes wherewith heis here charged mould bee true. Forhee had neuer feene any troubled as Somers was, and his experience is to the contrary. But the Fox was neare driuen when T2 he r -^ The Second Booh. hciookcthis muce, and hee ferreted out ofit by verie pregnant depofitions. Ro.Cooc M. Darrell hauingfent forfotc, who were named by So- pcrpa.ios, mexstobelVitcbes, hedidaffirmeinthe hearing of this exami- wtejr din erf e others then prtfent, that whe thtfaid Wit ches were commingjbc boy would be greatly afflicied till they came before hi?n 9 and then he would lie quietly till they were gone, andafter- wirdes at their going away, would be greatly molefled againe . And accordingly allthlnges happened^ M. Darrell didforetel. K^it their comming he wasveheaently tormented(as itfeemed) when they came to the beds fide to him, he would lye a! quietly a? though he had been aflsepe^ and would fometimes fhore: but when they were going aivay again ,then heefeemedto be tormen- ted as before. M, D arrell affirmed in theprefence ofSomers> anidiuerfe . Edm« Gar- others, thatitwas anordinary thing, when Witches came nigh UrA^.i-pC vn to one in Somen cafe: that then fuch the partiepoffefjed would fcr itch and cry out : but when they flood clofe by htm, that i then he would lye quietly, fnoring as if he were /jltepe : and at their departure away fcritch and cry out again :ejr afterwards he faw Somexsfo do in all ref pedes,, whendiuerfejuffecled to be Witches were brought vnto them. I haue heard M. Darrell vpon occasion offpeech fay, that when J*"; ^' Witches ftoodeby ompoffeffed^ thepartie peffeffed fiwuld be qui- et :but at the comming in and going out of the Witches, thefaide poffeJfedpartyfhould.be much dt (quieted. Mr<.Gray J haue heard M. D a»rcll fay, that it was ordiwy with thofe fa,/6§ that were in Vomers cafej&hen the Witches haue been brought vntothemfo be greatly vexed at their comming^ at their de- parture^andto Lye veiy quietly whilefl the fame Witches floode by them. Somers dtjeouered his witches after this manner. Being in fui.8. a 3m< * fa* fa would amengfl other fpeecbesfiy } fetch mce fuch awo* man.- The Second Bode, >. mt n.Now or euerfoe came to bim\ he would feeme to heft wge- lyvexed^ and more ftrangely when foee Approached t;ee. c P a/ ° 2 himfelfe to fee them put inprijon: faying, that the boy could not bee in quiet till they were iaidefafl, And this courje M. Dar- rell heldvpon the boyes words : fo as in two daies he procured to be mprifonedfixc or feum, vnder this pretence , that they were witches. Afterwardes alfo vppon the like occa fwn, bee caufed to bee apprehended, and examined, on Miiiicent Horiley and herfifier. Furthermore AT. Dane! was charged, to haue growne tofuchvanitieat thattime, through the admiration had of him,efoecially by his followers, and fome other credu- lous perfbns, by reafonofthe faid courfe which hee and Somers held for the detecting of witches: as that he affir- med, hee doubted not by Somers meanes to detect all the witches in England. M. Darrell confefleth part hereof in thefe words. / finding William Somers to haue dtj'couered a d'art. 13. thirteene witches at Nottingham, and afterwards. Jaidw pri- pag-/-** uate to fome friendes of mine, that I thought Somers would bee able to difcouer 'any witch , if he came where they were, or they came where he was : But he denieth the refy which is depo- fed as f olio wech. T 3 fi T4i The Second Booke. I heard M, Darrell^, that he doubted not by this metnes fbi.8 ' (vzby Somers detetfwg of witches) to difcouer all the witches • /# England. Befidcs>the folly of that, which M.rarrelti\mk\k doth here confe(Te,mighteafiIy by himfelfe haue beene difcer- ned; but that through theconceitehadofhim, he grew to be very impudent. Forthofewhome Somershzd na- med for witches, no man could iuftly blame. Rob. Coo- M. Darrell (faith Robert Cooper) defiredthe Maior of per.pa. 102 Nottingham ,to make inquirie through the towne, if any per f on could charge any ofthepretendedwitches. The Maior did ft ac- cordingly : and nothing being laid to diuers of their charges jhey were all jet at libertie vppon bonds fauing two. But this dcuife of Barrels concerning the detecting of witches, isalmoft laide afleepe. Of all the partes of the tragicall Comedie acted betweene him and Somen, there was no one Scene in it, w herein M, Darrell did with more courage & bold- nes ade his part, then in this of the difcouerie of witches. He fendeth for them,procureth the to be examined, cari- cth them before Iuftices of peace, goeth to fee the impri. foned, maketh no doubt but that they are witches, and fo beftirreth himfelfe therein,as many thereby were greatly *y h< J riUcn feduced,andhadhim in wonderfull eftimation. One of his friends maketh this difcouery of witches >to be one of the wor- tbiefruites of thrt admirable workc of difpoffefmg of Somers: tellingvs, that witches are the Lor des chief efl enemies: that God would 'not haue themfuffred to Hue t and that the hiding & fiu ; ng of thefe witches is iuftly thought to haue beene one of the frftandprincipallcaufes oj ( floundering this worke of Somets difpoffefsing. But conilder how now the tide is turned. The authour of the briefe Narration^ making a catalogue of all the worthy acles,that fell out betwixt M. Darrell and Somers y skippeth The Second Boche. t^ skippethouer the detection of witches, being the fruitcs of a fortnights workc. iM.Darrell himfelfc in his Apo- logie in this matter is altogether filent, being othervvife very plentifull in the reft. And this which folioweth, is fuppofed to be thecaufcoffuch a change. CM. Ireton, (being a man of very good parts, and yet fomewhat oucrcarricd in this caufe, being vnacquainted with the proceedings in it,& fufpe&ing no euill)is one of the men, of w horn M.Darrell and his friendeshaue great- ly bragged. Anditistruejthathiscredite wrought Tome inconuenience, through his facultie in belieuing thofe things which were told him .* albeit his fpeeches ftill did relie vppon this fuppoiition, that if thofc thinges which he heard were true, then thus, and thus. Befidesiome indiscreet oppofition in points of learning, did make him to fay lb mething, whereof more hold was taken, then peraduenture he meant. Thisitf./r was the rather confirmed by his continuing well, and refraining from fuch follies ; hee the (aid H. Darrellbent his chiefe force to perfwade his auditorie, that Sathan would Iurke fometimes about one (out of whom hee had beene call: ) fuffring the partie to be well for a good fpace, but that he was verily pcrfwad cd, that Sathan would not giue him ouer, vntili in the end hee had rcpolTclTedhim. Alfohe tookc vppon him to anfwerefome fuch treadles, as had becne Cct forth of particularperfons,concerning their difc {enabling in Tuch cafes. With this argumentof deuils hee fo troubled his audkorie,that they grew very wearie of it, and fouie blamed him for it to his face. Thefe particulars M . Darrell doth after a fort confeffe fome to be true. But thedepofitionsare full enough. I preached at Nottingham about that time fixe or feuenfer- M t Darrel mons^vpanthe a.s.j.^tf.verfesoftheii. hefaith is vmrue. But confidcr of the proofes. V It \+6 The Second Booke. Itfeemedthat diners, who affirmed that 1 was a diffembler, pa 2^9. were inducedfo to tbi tike, be? aufe they had heard of fome, who hamng donefuch t binges as I aid, after war des confefjed vppon examination , that they had altogether difftmbled. Some of them I heard my felfe make mention of a booke that was fet out of a cert we maide m London, that had decerned many by a- uo ding at her mouth pinnes and needles , and by doing of 0- ther verieflraunge thinges. of this booke CM. Darrell made mention in one of his fermom } and did greatly blame thofe,tbat becaufefomehaddiffembled, did therefore affirme, that I was but a diffembler. And in this point he was [0 earnefl, that after w>wy words, for the iufltfying of me and my doings , hefaidjhat they fhould be condemned, who hauing feene tbs great w&rkes of Cod in me ', didnoftoithflanding giueitout, that I was but it diffembler. And in moflof his fer mens he did enter into dtuers difcourfes of the deuils feeking to reenter into thofe,out ofwbome he had beene cafl: and of bringing with himfeuen other wicked ffiritsworfethen himfelfe. M MdricK * n fi ue or f txe ofhisfirmons concerning thefpirits returne, foi.8^. * M. Darrell did greatly reproue thofe, that would not belieue that Somers had beene pofj r (fed : but gaue it out that heehad diffembledi&nd likewife avainfl thofe,who did maintaine that he tbeftidSomerswasnot diftoffejJedMefaid >lfo, that for acer- ta/ntte Sathan would repofjeffe Som crs, except he did mightily wtthflandhim. He dwelt fo long vpo n that text , Mat h e vv 1 2 . concerning the fpirits returne, that this exammate was much moued with it, and told him he did not well therein : affirming, that the people were cloyed with his often repeating of one thing, and much offended, in that as they (aid, they could he are of no- thing in hisfermons, but of the Deuill. But 1 was efpecially mo- ved with his oft en repeating ofthefe words : euen fo fhallit bee with this wicked generation, applying themflill to t he people of Nottingham, The Second Booke. i^ 7 Nottingham, where I haue beene a preacher thefe twentte yea'res:the people there being but as other fuch congregations are, ejr as willing to heare the word o/God preached, as any other in mine opinion* This M. ^sfldrtdgewzs then a great companion of M, Barrels^ but not or his cofenage. Howbeit, when hce thought his freehold touched, he was moued with it.But what will he fay when hee readeththebriefeiV4;77tf/'<7#, wherein the Author writeth xhxiS.VponSomersdifpojJefiion M. Darrell was retained preacher in Nottingham* that popu- lous towne^hauing had no Jet led preacher there before this time ^ Jince the beginning of her Maiejlies raigne. Either M. Aldridge or thiscompanionare in daunger of an hard imputation: except it may be thus holpcn : CM. \^4ldridgt\% Vicar of Saint Maries in Nottingham : whereas this fellow perad- uenture accounteth neither Parfbns, nor Vickars, nor any that beare fuch popifh names, for preachers : the Doclor to be chofen by the pariu\as M t Darrell was,is the preacher ( for- footh) that muft beare the bell. How 3^8 The Second Booh, Chap. VII. How Somers about the xiiij.oflanuariefelagaine to the acling of cert aim fits, wherein he continued at times, till about the xxiiij. ofFebrttarie y andhow M. Darr ell pretended that he was repojfejfed, Fterthat M. Darrell had fpent about a moncth or flue weekes in preaching, & reuilingof thofe that held Somers for a counterfeit^ in dealing priuately with him, (as he faith) tovndertake againe his former diflembled courfc : hec the faid Somers began to ftagger, not know- ing what was beft for him to doe. For ('faith he) by LM. Darrels doclrine Iwellperceiued 3 thatmany did expefi the re* nils affailingme againe^ and fo looked for my further trouble : wherby, together with M£)mdsformerperfwdfions,lwds the rather inducedtobethinke me of my former difsimulation^as per- ceiuingthe fame to tend to the iuftifyingofall my other actions : With this inducement /ome others alfo did concurre. Whereas my father in law (he faith) had receiued at two collec- tions, made by 3/.Darrels meanes,thefumme of twentie nobles, or thereaboutes, in refpecJ of his trouble and charge^ when I was in my former pretended fits : andlikewtfe offucb as came to fee me at thofe times, diuers gifts in money: For as much as now by rny defiftingfo long from my former pracJifes, I feltfome want of my former reliefers? per ceiued that my father grew very weary ofme,vfuig my mother very hardly \& thredtning to driue both me ejr her,ejr myfiflers out of his dores, I thought with my felfc that it wold be beflfor me to enter again into my accuftomed dip fimulatio:thatfo my father receiuipg more relief, Iejrmy mother might 7%e SecondBooke j^p might be better vfed t andfurthermore 9 in re/pec^ of M.Davrcls former perfaafions, that if I would fo doe jfbouldneuer want. Now while jl I was thus deb atingwith myfelf y what ifhoulde doe: there hapneda very flrange matter, which made metore- foluewtthmy felfejofall agatne to my olde trickes. One Ster- iand of Swenton mare Nottingham, batting been one day in the market at N ottingham , vpon hiscomming home fellficke of a baflardplurifie^s the phtfitions reported.. Ofthisftckneshe diedjiut before in his rauing hefaid(as his wife and others affir- med) that ihadtroAen vpon his heele,when he was loft at the [aid market , and that 1 had cer tamely bewitched him. Hereupon his faid wife charging me with fellony, before thetMaiorof Not- tingham ,1 was committed to prifon,where I remained about an howre ortwo/vntilllwas bailed by my father in law t and by my vncklejne Randolph 3/iIncr. When I was inprifen, then not knowingwhat iffue the faid falfe accufttion might baue, and in the refpecles before fpecified y l thought it thefafejl way for myfelfe tbatlcouldtake, to return to my oldbyas again of diffimuUtton, Whereupon, whileft Iwasinprifin, I affirmed that the deuill came vnto me in the likenes of a moufe, Andfo about the four- teenth of lanuarie^beganneto pretend, as though J had beene againe vexedjbeing come home (after I was difmiffed) to my fa- ther in laweshoufe. Vpon this William Somen relapfe before mentioned, M.DarreS was charged before her Maiefties faid Com- mifiionersjthat although it be accounted (amongft thofe who take vpon them thechiefeft skill inciting oiicdc- uils)tobea matter ofefpeciall difficultie to difecrne when one isrepoffe (Ted : yet he vpon the fight of Some? s in his firftnewfitte > did confidently affirme, and after vv.rdes preach, thatfora certamety hee was repoifeffed, and thattheformerfpirite had broughtfeauenmore with him V 3 vvorie M.Darre! 150 The Second Booh. worfe then himfelfe ; blaming thofe with great bitternes, who had before affirmed, that theboy.wasa counterfeyt. (Jlt.Darrell hereof confeffeth thus much . J haue faide at ada^g diucrfe times that Somers was againerepoffeffed, and that the pa g ro, famefpirtte that was cafi out of him before, was returned againe & 5^34. * nt0 ki m >& had brought feauen more with him worfe then him- felfe. A/idjo like wife I haue preached. w somers w ^ en f ^ e I e things thus jell out, (fayeth Som ersj his falling ijag.zj. againe to his new fines, M. Danclldidgrowtobeemore and more in credit e, it being commonly belieued, that I -was indeed rep oJfiJfed>ashee in bis jermons had foretold, that it was like to comttopaffe: which opinion M.Z>arrell did nourijh afmuch as he could j nd was verie bitter upon euery occafion agatnfl thofe, who had fatd before that I was but a dtffembler. Whilejl Somen was mprifonedyhefiid that a moufi began M Aldridge to follow bim: and comming home to his father in lawes houfejht P *•$ 1 cafi himfelfe vpon a truckle bed, andfo fellprefintly into ajitte. Vpon the fight whereof M . Dar r el to Id mee , that for a certainty hewasrepojfeffed. And afterwardes alfo Jo affirmed infomeof his fermons in S.Manes publikely, blaming greatly, and alfo condemning thofe in Nottingham, who had before affirmed, that Somers was a count erf eyte. And this hee did with very gredt earneflnes and vehemencie. In this place it is to be obferued.'how fome ofM. T>ar^ rels chiefe friendes haucleft him after a fort in two of'the chiefeft pointesofthis whole a&ion. One of them hauing giuen hisopinionjthat^w^^didnotdifTemble thoCefits which he acted before theCommiffioners,deputed from the L. Archbijhop otTorke : but that it was the Deuill in him, that played thofe prankes in his body, could (itfee- methjbe content to acknowledge,that he was pofleifcd: but at the time of his examination, he would notaffirme, thai The Second Booke I51 * Lathe the faidtSomcxshad beene at any time difpojfefled, al- though (fayeth he)lhaue heard by depofitions and other reports ■," that might induce me probablely to thinke that hee was dijpojfef i.B.pa./ 37. fed. The othcrbeinga very rafli and hcad-fhong young- man, oneitf.^/»/^aMiniftcr:heat thetime of his ex- i. Br «n^ e y aminatioiijdoubreth afmuch of Somers repoflefTion, as p ' the former did of his difpoffefiion. lam fully per/waded (fayeth hec) that William Vomers was pojfefjed withaneuill jp trite > and that he was diJpo(je([ed : but concerning his repofjef- fion^ 1 am not therein fo fully perfwaded: although I haue many reajbns to induce me fo to thinke . Vpon .W.D duce the h*m pier fort) :w hat eitimation andcredite M, Darrell gat by tl is new forgery of Somers pretended re- poflefl'ion. HoV\ beit manie of the wifer fort, that were not poffefsed with rhegiduie humor of noueltics/coue- red torfooth with zeale and fight, 'ges),did laugh this to fcorne,af they did the reft.-& the rather,becauie the boyes fits after his pretended repoiTe(Tion ? when heewasfuppo- fed to haue eight deiiillesm him, werenotfogrieuousor ftrangein fhew,as vhen he had but one : which argued iufficientlie M. Darrels "n>truth,i'n Caving he was repofscf- fed. Thatthey were not then fo grieuous and ftrange,, M. Darre/l denieth iv.but'xth depokd. Themojl ofthofethinges that Somers did at Garlanded MAjdridg fe V 4 v"z- i a g.-4i. & M. Bernard, R.Cooper I $2 The Second Booh. (vz. after hisfippofedrepojfe/fion) ,w/re meere fooleries •Somers latter fttesfbauing as bethought gaynedfuffci- ent credite in his former) , were more looje and notfo cunningly bandied as thefrft were,. Ed.Gariand The fits which Som crs had at my houfe, were notfo fir angt pa.ij» 7 . asthofe were which he had at Porters houfe, but were moreluf. fttious and likely to be dijfembled,then the other were, eytherat Porters houfe, or at Coopers houfe, after his difpoffefficn. Somersyfo in the time of his repojftjpon \were left grieuous then the other in euery refpeft.Andl thinke if CM. Darrell had not put the boy in mind of his foaming and gnafbing in the J aide time of his repoffeffionjbe would not hauejhewed tbofefignes. How Somers grew wearie of this his (aid relapfe,after he had continued therin about fix weekes,& of his words to John Cooperjhzt he (hould be quiet if he might get out 6f UM. Barrels fingers,and be at S Johns: he himielfe in the formft Chapter hath made mention. £0 as now we are come to the xxiiii. day of Februarie,mentioned in the be- ginning of the third Chapter.* becaufe thinges being madefocleare, that MJDarrell was a meere diflembler, and a packer and contriuer in all the premises .-there was no great care taken to looke into his prac- tifes .'during the time of the faid fix weeks, whileft hee was pretended to bee repofielTcd. The end of the Second Booke. The The JThirde Booke. ThisBooke containeth Wtlli<*m Somers publike confefsion, that afwell his pretended poiTefsion,as his difpoiTeflTion & repoflefsion&allheehad done or r pretended, touching the fame,wascounterfeyted and diflembled,together with the oppofition and deuifes of M.Dtovrgethte to confeffe f hat thou h<*(l dijfembled : but beenotperfwadedby them. But confiderwhat-M. Darrell himfelfe confelTethj^- M.Darrcii demanding (fayeth \\ct)that Somers was togoe to S. Iohns, pat/! 41 ' from his mother, 1 had him be of good comfort , and 'to ft eke to the truth: and tolde him } that though they fionld vfeany rigor againft him 3 yet in flicking to the truth, God would in the end deliuer him. This faire glofe he made vpon the matter, becaufe there were in his Com pany , /as Somers fayeth ) CM. ^sfldridge^nd Robert Couper his father in law. The day after that Somers came to S. Iohns, het didcoun- pa. C 2o6, 1Cp * ier fty* € himfetfe(hy eth Nicholas Shepheard) to bee in a fit 5 becaufe( as J think) certain women were come thether vnto him to fee himjwho did greatly bemoane him. Whereupon,! remouing-^ the faide wontenfrom hsw } toU htm,whilef be was in his tricks, and The Third Booke. \ 79 and in Iohn Cowpzxsprefence : that if be would not feaue,and rifevpjwouldfetfuchapaireofknip-knaps vpon him^asfhould make him to rue it: and thereupon Somers did presently rife ; and left his faide trickes ,andhad no more fittes y whileflhee con- tinued there,being the /pace atmofl of a moneth. The next day, I falling into fome better acquaintance with him: he (vpon my promife,tbat I would be his friend, and procure him fauour from CM. iMaior. and his Brethren ) did confeffevnto me, that allhee had done in the courfe of his former trickes^ were but counter fey- ted,andfaid^ that when I would J jhouldfee all his faide trickes, and how hee did them. The fame day Itolde Iohn Couper, what Somers hadconfeffedvntome^and willed him, that when they were tn bed together ,hefhould talke with him thereof : fay • tngfhat I verily thought, he would c on feffe al vnto htm at large, t^fndacccrdwgly itfellout. For as Iohn Couper hath de- roh.couper pofed,Somers/0/dfe bimjbatall the trickeshee haddone in pa.z9/. his faide pojfefsion and repoffefsion, were all of them count erfey ted. The 26. of February, being Sonetay,\Vi\\ianvSomer$ was Nich.shcp. defrous to gee to the Church: and I tolde him, that rfhe (houldfo pag.*07« doe^and then fall againe to one of his oldetrickesjhe people wold be much troubled. Whereupon (quoth William Somers))ar- rell came to him,andfhewedtbe fame geftures, which he then al- johadvfed, and were interpreted to fignifiethe finnes of Not- tingham. Then the company de fired him tofhew his trickes un- der the couerlet,andhee hauing laidhimfelfe downe vpdn the co. ucrlet that lay on the floor e^ I cafl a cloakevppon him } vnder the T he Third Booke. ig^ the which he didfhew them : they that were prefent catching at the [aid thing th.it moued vnderthefaidcloake, being his hand, and he diners waies preuenting them: fometimes by clapping his handvnder his fide, andfome times vnder his hamme. Lajlly, wemouedhim to fall into the fire : whereunto he would in no fort yeeld: tut after a while (as we were talking together) he came im- to me & told me in mine ea*e,tbat tflwoldflandby the chimny, ejr be readie to catch htmjhe would on the fodam fall into the fire, Accordingly ', (I not acquainting the refit hen prefent with our purpofe) flood by the fire : andSomersfiandingby me, heedid (fodainly running a little ha eke ) fall vpon his buttocks into the fire, and prefent ly I plucked him vp. With this hits foddine fall intv the fire y thofe that were prefent, were greatly amazed: •whereat the boy laughed^and then they demanding of him, why he would not cafi himfelfe into the fire, when they willed him : he an fiver ed, that if hee had fib done x ttwoulde not haue (eemed firaunge vnto them : whereas falling into it vppon thefodaine^ they jaw it did amaze them. And in deed I perceiued them to be greatly affrighted therewith, as they then confeffed, and doe yet acknowledge. Lyit that time alfo they asked him, how he be- came fo heauie as it wa s reported,and he willed them to come and trie him. The manner whereof was thus : Heftandwg vpon t be floor e , did flwinke himfelfe downewards, and then, fir fl M, Scot, & afterwards Frauncis Wyrom, comming to lift him, and taking hold vpon the vpperpart of his body, the boy clapped himfelfe clcfe vnto them , and [eemed to beefo ftrong and heauie, as they could not lift him. But T)onnycX\tfe going vnto him, and by my direction taking him below his girdlefiead, he did lift him vp very eafily. And then the refl perceyuing their orvne err our j did alfo lift him vp at their pleafure,and went avayfully perfwaded,tbat( at the hoy himfelfe hadconfeffed)he had in deed d'fjembledin all the courfe by him formerly held. All which hitherto is depofed by Tiicholas shepheard, A a 4 is-- 1 84 TheThirdBooke. is likewife affirmed from point to point, in effect by the depotitions of foureofthem: Henry Scot, Fraunces Wyron, Thomas Donniclijfe } and/'£* Cooper, Chap. II. How M. D arret dealt with Somen, for thereuocation ofhhfaid confefion, that he haddiffembled. Hileftthus fomewere defirous to fee the boy do his feats, and to be fatiffied, concerning the truth of his confeflion, & the manner of his tricks,3<5ted before the faid Aldtrmen of Notttnghjm: fo on the other fide, M. Darrell and his perta- kers were wonderfully perplexed,how the matter might (as it feemethj bee bolftered out and falued: whenn ,how Maifter Darrel troubled himfelfe, it is not to bee doubted.For although he neuer had fufpected, that Somcrs would hauc detected the fecrcte plottes be- twixt them : yet becaufehee had taken fo much vppon him, and in refpect of his pretended experience, had beene fo refolute in euery thing, it went to his hart: as well perceyuing, that thereby his credite in ca- lling out of Deuilles woulde bee altogether darned. Hee therefore to incounter this detection, hauing heard what Somen had confeffed and done before the faide Aldermen, wasxharged before her Maiefties faide Com- miffioners, tohauegonevnto him at Saint Johns, and to haue dealt with him very earneftly, for the reuoking of his faid confefIion:& for the iuftifyingofhis former pro- ■* ceed.ngs, in flicking vnto it,that he was no counterfeite. This CM. Darre/ldoth in effect confeffe, in thefe wordes. Once TheTbirdBooke. r8 s Once I -went to William Somers, to S.Iohns, after that 1 vn- derflood that he hadconfejjed, how in all his former dealings he bad dijfembled, and laboured to make him reuokehisfaidcon- fcfsion,tbat be had diffembled^andto affirme the contrarie. Furthermore, M. Darreil being charged, that hee was ^; Darrc,a;l fo moued with William Somers at S. Iohns, when he affir- med constantly to his face, that all' hee had done before was diiTembled .• as that he pronounced him to bee in a defperate cafe, and in the ftate of damnation : anfwered a^f,* 1 ^ 1 thus/ 1 did at that ttmevfe dtuersfbarpe words vnto Somers, pag.5:. ( vpon the occafion mentioned>but 1 did not vfe the words ofdaw* nation , or dejf emtio, or any words to that effecJ.But it is depofed. Soma$)h::uing affrmtdto M. Darreil at S.Iohns /hat he N , , haddt[Jerxblcd 7 he the fata M. Darreil told him f hat he was now fbi. z . in worfecafe then emr he w>is t For now he waspoffeffed with le- gions ofDeuils, and that if he continued thus^ hee was in /late of damnution^and could not be (aued. Maifler Darrcl!,^« Somei ^faying vnto himjhat he dif fembled } grew impatient ^ andthreatned himfhat he was inflate { Q \ ' 2 ,° opcr of damnation. M .Darrc\\,vpon the boyes affirmation of his diffembling^ M,shute, faid^thou art a lyingboy } an divert poffieffed^difpoffeffed^ andart fo1, l9 ' now repojjeffed with many Deui lies: and art in a defperate cafe. Which I thinking to be vncharitably fpokenjerfwaded jW. Dar- reil toforbearejushfpeechesjmdto comfort the boy by fame good meanes. Againe,itf. Darreil 'was charged by her CWaie flies (aid CommtfsienerSy to haue fought fo many waies to haue withdrawn Somers from his faidconfeffion, & haue ftuck vnto it,that he was pofleiTed-as the poore boy was drfuen to write vnto him,intreating him to let him alone, and to intermeddle no more in that matter, for his owne credit: . and that notwithstanding he ftill perfifted, vrging him as B b before 186 The ThtrdBooke. Som . pag, before. The tenor of the letter was thus. CM. Darrelt, my 3<^ bartie commendations vntoyou : This is to defireyou, that you would let me beat quitt. For whereas you faid that I w~s fojjejjed, I was not : and fit thofe trickes that J did before you came, was through folkesfpeeches that came to me. And thoje which I did fwcejvas through your Jfeches & others. Forasyoufaidy J could not hear e^ I did hear e all thinges, that were fpiken^ and knew all t hinges that were done in the houfe y andallthinges hat 1 did were count erfeite : and I fray you to let it paffe : for the more you meddle m it, the more dijeredite it will I ee for you : and I fray Godandycu^ and all the worlde, toforgiue mee. M . Dar- M. Darrdi re fl hereunto anfwering* faith : / confeffe that Somers did fig! zi . ' wite vnto mee, to the effecJ here mentioned: and yet fuck his letter notwitbflanding^ I did afterwards per fwade htm J hat he jhould not fay that he had diffembled his former fit >, but con- feffe the truth : meaning thereby f hat he Jbould confeffe that, bee was poffeffed. When M. DarrellpercQiued that Somers^by no priuate meanes that he could vfe, would be dra wne to follow his humour any longer, but did conftantly perfeuer in the af- firmation ofhisaforefaid confeflion: he the (aid M, Barrel was charged, that then he fought to worke for himfelf in the pulpit,and that fo groiTcly & ignorantly, (but yet ve- ry malicioufly) and that he prcfumed to preach : that So- mers was not onely repoffeffed in bodie as before, but nowalfopolTciTedinfoule, which was- worfe. And his anfw ere hereunto is thus. Iconfejfe> that J did both preach in one of my fermtns^ and afurwardes affirmed fo much to di- ad* art. 6, ** r % that Somers was not onely repoffefed/n body as bejorejbut Fg«34> alfopoffeffedtnfoule, which was worfe. And the reafon that mouedme tofayfhatSom er s was pnffeffedinfoule,was tbisivz. Becaufe in faying he had in thewhole courfe of his former fits dif fembled > he lycdi herein grieuoufy againfi his owm confcicncejo. the TheTbtrd Boole. x%? the dtfhonor ofGod y & hurt of ha Church. Confider the gen- tle zeale of benefiting the Church, by his faculrie and skill in carting out Deuils. But wretched is his owne cafe, if lying flioufd be fo dangerous, who hath fo oft by the teitimonieof fo many witneiTes, forgotten hi > oth in this caufe* Chap. II I. BowM.Darrell deuifed two orthre; jhiftrjohaue auoided So- wers confcfsion* that he bad dffembkd* Ehaue found by the premifes in the for- mer Chapter M. Dorr el/es care to hauc brought Somen whileft he was at S Johns | from his foreiaid confe/Iion, by peri wa- fion and preaching. Now there com- meth to bee confidcrcd, how, when hee could not pieuaile thereby, hee deuifed two or three fleights,as well as he could, toccur r fo b:id a matter. Touching the firft, whereof Wi Uam Som.rs depofeth thus : When my c*nfefs on befo* e the (aid Alder nen was blowen Abroad \ M. Da; reli andfuch asfauouredbim^gaueit out, that it was not I, that ha I male that confefsion y but the Deu'll, and that my fa dconfefston was a fare argument, that I was again* repoffeffed. Part hereof M. Darre/lhhnklfc- confeffcth : & for thereft, an othei v\itnes doth concurrein ifFccl with Somers. Somers , being At S Iohns,^ telling me and others prefent, M _ . that tn the former courfe of his pretended fits, he had difjemllcd, a d art 40, / anfwered, that he lyedin fo paying .-and haue (aidatfome times, P a S« 2 * • that the faidfpeeches of Vomers were a confirmation^ that hee war agave repoffejjed^ VI. Darreli asked William Somers,^- ' z "^ #/*£** Saint Johns, whether be had faid, that hee had Jijjew* bled. To wfome Somen mnfweted , what I haue /aid, I 3b z haue W.Soaiers x88 TheThirdBooke. hauefaid. ihautfaid, that I haue counterfeited, andfo do 1 fay nowjbt Lordforgiue me for it.'ejr I proteft before God,ejr before Iefus Chrifty that I haue inthis action greatly difjerrbled with God and the world. Saieft thoufo (quoth Darrcll < ) But how fhal I knew that this is thou Will'am Somas^which nowjpea- kefl vnto me:vnto whom ifaidjhat*! thought that to be a vam ejr frinolous quejlion '.for that Somcrs vfed bis tongue ejr throat with other parts of his mouth Jn as orderly ejr as naturalUn ha- bite at that infant. as any o{vs a!! that were pre fent could cjo\ ejr M. Darrcll, could yeeld no other reafen to the contrary^ but that William Som er s might as wel aske of him, whether it were M. Darrell that mouedthe queflion,. At the fame time M. Barrett, proceeding with the boy asked him fome other questions.- as if he had diffembled then, whether he could a&e thofe litres againe. The boy faid hce could : let v s fee quoth Darrell. The boy did di- uers of them : whereupon M. Darrell, growing to be in a great chafe* breathed out his fecond oracle .• faying, that it was no mtruale though he could do them, confidering that hee had more D. uils in him then before. Hereof M. Da> rell hath not beene examined, becaufe it was one of the inter ropa- rorieswhereuntoheerefufedto anfwere, For true it is, that after that he had beene examined diuers times about this matter, hefound himfelfe fo perplex d, as that he re- filled to be any further examined: faying, that his con- science was troubled, in that he had aunlwered lomuch slreadie. Wliereinheeis notgreatly to be blamed. For although a Iyer muff haue a good memorie, yet by many croflc que(licns,he may betaken fhorr, as it hath happe- ned to him in mmy particulars. But to follow the pur- u slru pofe, th us M. Shute hath dc pofed. M: Darrell proceeded with ibi J, Scmers'nto further queflions* Mow coulojl then f- amefo vehe- mently! fndferthjucb lottd ejr jear full cms? draw ejr extort thy month 7 he Third Booke. 1 8 9 mouth to thy earest frame thine eiesfo wide & broadtejrfogaflly to beholds tjrc. To whom Sonnets anfwered:! did nothing at the time and day ofdtfpojfefsionjbut I can perform* it>as absolutely now. ThenletvsfeefayeehM.Dmdl. Whcreuppon So- mers foamed immediately \after hee had a little -prepared him' felfe thereunto, that thefoame ranne downe on both the fides of his month, and about his chinne. lifter t h at ^he founded forth very lowde and fe are full cryes^ ejrc Herewith (as alfo in re- fpecJ of fome other fptecbesj M. Darrell being offended, was readie ro depart the houfe: and being de fired to ft ay, and fee the hoy veriorme fome other aclions, he anfwered, that he would not flay any longer For (quoth he) I amperfwaded, that hee can doe the like againe in that he doth them by the fame power, whereby hee Hid them before : but I will /land to it all deathfbat he was po(fi(frd,and wis difvoffeffedjindis now repoffeffed , with many d-uds. Andfo for that time m great tmpatiencte departed. Whenitf. Ddrrf//perceyued,thar SomerszCtmg of the like futes voIuntarily,thathee had donedi r semblingly, it beganne to be held more commonlie, that die boy was a counterfeyte .* then thirdly, hee thefaide Darrell, and his adherentes.turned their tale ; andgaue it out; that his vo- luntary fittesweie but toy '*s, and nothing 1-kethofe chat hee hadwhenhecwaspoflefTed. But the contrary is de- pofed. Tbefitteswbich WiWtem Snmers did acle, fa* fore M D^r- M » 5hut «*'- rell at S. Iohns voluntarily* did very ap ly n fembU thofe that ' he had, vppon the day of his fuppofe^ difpofftfsion. Inth'.prefenceoflA. -xor, and others, Wiliiam Som^rs, /v r: oupcr/ , did voluntatilie ailehisfitiesin like fort,mdas fir wclte o tie p3-«y, . fight ofthevjhat had fcene htm doe them before, but specially , to one that was a fir anger, they feemtdto bte done very extraor* dharily,as whenit was faide, that hee waspoffeffed. Hoxcbeit* v* -pontheactwgoftheW) (though indie de they differed nothing igo TbtThirdBooke from the former) yettfaideto the boy, that they were not fit Jlrange t to fee what the hoy would fay vnto me . To whome the fatde hoy an[wered, that now I knew them to be done voluntari- lie, they might feemenotfo fir angeibut if I had not known them to hatie heene counterfeited^ they would then h&ue feemed as firange as before. France* I hauing beeneprefent at Vottetshoufe, and at mary ofW. Wyron pa, Somen fittes ,in the time of his pretended pofftfi on •• thefefiites, ('meaning the voluntary fittes, which Somers had adted before him,& 4.or 5 , more at S.Johns) were as flrangefor the manner ofthtm^ts thefe thai I hadfeene him doe in the time of bis fuppofedpuffeffien, and the very fame for thekindes andqua* It ties ^ andcontntnan.eoftbem, as thofeweretn euety rjpecl. And be fides the caftmg of himfe'finto thefrt, being jodaine & vnlookedfor of me {the hoy hauing a I ttle afore denied eawcjl- lytoaSIe that fitte by name) did affright and skarreme much^ vntillSnephQardztsld me, that it was done vppon compacle httweene Somers and him . With this depofition of Fraun~ Tno. Don* tes Wyron, agreerh the depofition ofThomas Donnycljfe , nydifft p>, Henry S*ot 3 and Nicholas Shepheard* , 37 6 * Chap. I III. HowM. T)arreU and his friends to difcredite Somers confeff on, did f a! fly reported hat be was induced thereunto by promijes y thre&lrimgs^ andiijcbahtments. IppPlBf; He three ileightes mentioned in the former \^^WM Chapter, albeit they were of iome force to I JL-L* W\ contcnt tho!e,wno were de reus to take any K thing for paiment^yet were they not thought fuffkienr,with ut fome further ftregthning: whereuponf as it feemeth) fondry factions and llaunde- rous TbzThirdBooke. i px rous dcuifeSjWere caft abroad by M DaneUnd hisfrcnds, to difcreJite the boy .and all that he had confefled, by fur- mifing, and thereupon conltantliearY.rmingjthat Sowers had beene induced there to fptake againit the truth, by indirect and vnlawfull meanes* Somen being at S . lobxs jhcic was a rumor ca ft about thetowneoneeuening, that the Deuill had carried him thence* and in his departure with him,, had darned out his braines againft a wall. This was of likelyhoode a fimple deuife of M. Barrels gt ofTeft friendes : but yet fuch as it was, it wrought for the time. And thereof there are thefedepofitions* Omeuemng^whileJlSomtnwasAtSA6hns % two Shoe-* Nich.sdep makers } vz. one Randall Triuette,4W0/«PhiI{ippcs, ha- pag.ui* uing hear d( as they fay de) that the Deuili carrying him a way > had dajbedout his braynes again/l a po/l^ame running in great hajls to know if it were true lbearin*of[ohnBateofareporte,thattheDeuillhadtden . away William Somers, and dafixd his braynes againft a pofie 5 Tnuet.pa- wentdownetoS, lohnsjofee whether it werefoerno. »«. Amongft many wayes whereby'men are corrupted,& induced tofpeakefalfly, allurements by fayre promifes , haue not the leaft force: which being very well knowne to M. Darrelland his good friends,they thought it might carry fomegood probabilitie,and ieruefor a fbift, to'giue it out .* that Somers was fo wrought and drawne on to arTirme,that hee had diiTemblcd . But how vntrnlie they haue charged himherein,the depofitions following, will declare. William Somers depofetb, thathee was not induced by any promifes fb to confefle, butthathedid itwillingly, 50 ™ ^'^ as being wearieof his former diiTimulation, and think- * 6; ' ing (fayeth he) that Jcouldnofvfe the femckedvices y that 1 9 2 TbeThirdBooke t I v fed before, but it would be fpied, God put it into my mmdeto reueale the truth, Onelyheaddethtnis/auing, that when ^ the Aldermen, and M.Gregory came firft ro examine him, he defiring that he might be pardoned for his former fol- lyes,andthen affirming that hee would reueale a'lvnto • them: they, the faid Aldermen and Jtf.<7>^^,promi- fed to be a meanes for him to thetovvne in th.it behalfe . The men, who were chiefly fufpe&ed to haue dealt with Somcrsfas here it is fuppofed) were Iohn Coopcr^and Nicbo* lafshepheard,: whome M.Darrell procured to bee exami- ned at Nottingham, by his owne Commi(Tioners,touch- ing that pointe .• and thereunto they haue fworne as follow eth. N.s*i«phea« / neuer knew of any promifes made to the boy, to confeffe that foi.17. hee had counterfeyted: but I remember that M< Iackfon pro- mifedy that if heewould declare the truth, hee would begoodvn- 'tohim,and he'pe himto aferuicein London : K*And lohn /o.Coopcr. Cooper thus : I doe not know anie that perfwaded Somers to confeffe himfelfe to be a dijjembler. Richard Hunt \Anchor Iackfon^ andW///ww Freeman, Aldermen of Nottingham^. William Gregory Town clear k: do affirm e,that repayringto William Vomers,*/ S.'Iohns, he made thisfuite vnto them^ vz. that they would be a meanes to procure the townesfauour towardes him r fo that hee might not be punished for any of his f oily espafl^ and that he might bet fent to London//*? of that Country ', to aueyddifgrace -andthm hefajde hee would difclofe the fecretes of his fuppofed poffefsion. Whereupon they ^promifnghim, that if they found him t ode ale trulie, they would be a means for him >as he defired, heejhewed them all his trick es, together with the feuerall wayes,how hee didacle them : as it is before fet downe in the firft Chap* ter. Againc, that which wasfaidc of the force of promi- fes, TheThirdBooke. \f>% fes,what they are ablctoworkc, may alfo be verify ed of threatninges ; and therefore confidering that(as they fay,) eueric thing eeketh. c^f.AwW/andhisadherenteshaue M Darrdl laboured to impeach the aforefaid confefsion of Sowers, a polo, by giuing it out, that he was moucd thereunto by terror, and threatninges, Butvpon what (lender groundes they haue fo done : it will partlic appeareby the depofition of thofe,whomc Cfrl.Darr til himfelfe procured to bee ex- amined at Nottingham: and by the Testimonies alfo of others. lohnCouper fay 'cth, that Sowers, (after his comming /o.Coup« to S J ohns)did pretend him/elfe, thricewithin a dayortwoto fo1 l6,5c l f haue certatne fittes '. Whereupon the [aide Couper, putting 4t one ttmejondrie muss out oft he houfe, {at vohoje comming he the [aide Somers, did jail into one of the faide fittes,) and then giunghimfomewordesofcorreclion^vz. threatning to whip 'him, he thefaide Somers preftntlierofe vp. Alfo Nicholas Shepheard confeiTcrb, that in one of the boyes fittes at S- /ohns, hee threatned to haue a paire of pincers to pinch him by the tees^ if hee vfed^thoje trickes : and in an other place alfo(as it is before fpecify ed,) he faycth, that vpon htsfaide threatning wordes ,Somers being acting certain triekeSyheetbepiideSomersgaue them ouer, and neuer vfed them afterwaraeSywhilefl hee was at S. Iohns. By neyrher of thefe depofitions it can be collected, that rhey threat- ned the boy, to fay he had dilTemb]ed,or that thereby he vvasinduced fo to affirm. But by OM. Darrels ownerule, in that Somers being in a fitte, heard their faide threat- ning fpeeehe>,and riling vp, had no more fittes, whileft /icSbn.M." hee wa> in that place,it feemeth to be apparant that he was Freeman. * adiifembler, M.crcgoiy The faide M. Hurt^M. Iackfon,M. Freemjn,znd M Gre- pa#34,5 * gorie,doe further alfo teftif ie, that after William Somers had Cc Jhenr- 1*4 The Third Booke. flawed vnto them hisfttes,with the manner of the domg efthe, be did acknowledge that all he hidformerlie done, when he was [uppojedthat he waspojJejJed y was dijfembled, and done by him- jelj fuoluntarily,withcut the afjiftanceoj any Diuellor fpirite : which he knew to be jo, for that he was (as he [aide) in good and perfeft memory, at the doing of cucry thing: and conftantly af- firmed, that wbatfoeuer hee had then confeffed vnto them y hee had done it of hti owne free willy without compulfion ante wayes. Moreouer,for a furcharge vnto the faide promifes and threatninges,it was alfo giuen out by M.DarreH^or his ad- herents,that the laid Somers, whileft he was at S. Johns \ was compelled through forcery and charm cs,vfed by one Ni- cholas Aire or fome others,to fay that hee had diffembled.* Jnfbmuch that (as it fcemcth)fome wereexamfned byM. Darrels means at NottiHghamyyon that point.But nothing was proued 5 the conceitc proceeding from a fhifting and detracting humor. William Somersjwhen hee heard of this reporte, writte Somen, therofthus. Be it knownevnto all men ^c. that I did 'confeffe pas " 3 ' my counterfiy ting voluntarily, without any witchcraft , forcery, oyntementes, paptflry, orconmrations^ or any other vnlawfuk meanes. John Cooper depofed faycth, that hee neuer knew on: Ni- /o. Cooper c \j i as ^; re f }j Aue acce jjg to the boyjcyhilejl he was at S. Johns, to his knowledge. Of all likelyhood, this i^Ayrc was fufpec- ted by CM. Darrein tobeeythera WitchoraConiurer : and then if he were with the boy at al!>it was furlicient for M. Darrelho worke vpon, and to enforce the faide effect of forcery . But i he furmife of charming was pretie . One M. Gregory finding by Somers wordes , that his legges were fo lore, that hee could not a&e his trickes, hee the faide M.Gregory gmc direction totheboyeskeepers,that they The Third Booke> I p$ they (hould annoint them with fomeoyle, whereby hec might be the more nimble to fliew them.Now forfooth, this oyle was cyther charmed, or when the boyc was an- nointcd,fomecharmeswerevfcd;and fohefaide that he had counterfeyted. Touching this graue point, there arc thefedepofitions. William Somers anftvered, that his leggesrverefo fore, he could Web. she* ttotfhewhistrickes, and t hen M. Gregory commaundedjhat P ard - fol .*7« fome ointment might he giuen him'. whichldid y and the boy e annotnted his knees. And lohn Cooper: It is true that there Folrf was an ointment brought to Somers,£y Nicholas Shephcard, appointed thereunto by M.Gregory, with the which Somers was annointed, becaufe hee might bee more nimble to Jhew his trickes : But wordes of charme y l heard not at the annointing of him Buthereof to much : becaufe M.DarrelI(zs it feerr.eth) being afhamed of this ridiculous flaunder,hath in his A- pologie,where he hath fet downe the reft, omittted this. Ch a p. V. Of CM. Darrels ridiculous pretence ,that Somers was induced by the DeuillinformeofabUcke dogge,andan Affejofay hec haddiffembled. IgjlEaft there might beany defect afcribed vnto irhe faid promifes, or threatninges, or iorce- ry,or charms mentioned in the former chap- iter ,as being inefficient to draw Somers vnto 'his (aide confefsion, the deuill is brought in byJW.Ddrr*//andhisfriendes,as achiefe Actor to that effect: who appearing vnto himforfooth, firftinthelike- nes of a blacke doggc,and then of an A{Te 3 perfwaded him to affirmc 5 that he had diffembled.The beginning of this mifte may not be concealed. Cc 2 William ty6 The Third Bode. William Sowers hauing affirmed before the Commif- fioners deputed from Tcrkc, that he had not diflfemblcd, io!.nBrinfc was asked,why he had then faid before, that heehaddif- Wy.pw* femblcd. Towhome (as the talegoeth) hemadethis anfwere : the blacke dogge with abagge of golde: and being a* ble togoe no further /elldowne into an other fitte, It h a d been well, it hee had made an end of his anfwere, before hee yagc.i? 44 foftNj tnat foihefenfe might haue beene perfect. But it forcethnot. For one George Small depofed, hath madeitvppe: Who reporting his hide anfwere,deli- uereth it thus . The boye offered twife or thrice to haue an- freer ed foe fore hee coulde anfwere, his rvinde feeming to bee Jcpt: butatthelaflfaydej that hee had feene a blacke Dogge ^ which blacke Dogge , had induced him to fay , that hee had dijjemkled. The reft that were prefent, could heare nothing fitfeemeth r/ )but his faid abrupt fpeech, vz, the blacke dogge with the bag of golde : but this fellow was of a quicker eare. Somers being hereof examined, telleth vs this ftorie. It had beene a thing of courfe with him, (ashcefayeth) in thofe his pretended fits, when Sathan was faid to feekc to repoifefle him, to name a blacke Dog amongft other fi* militudes/wherini^.Drfr^//hadarrirmcd 9 thedeuillwas accuftomed to feek the repoffefsio of thofe,out of whom he had been caft,)which blacke dogge he fayned then to haue allured him with golde and faire promifes, that hee mightagain reentcr/The remembrance of which his for- mer inftiuction and pradtife>caufed him to name the faid blacke dogge with a bag of golde. Now for that hee had left his (aide fpeech imperfect, andalfo vpon fomeother occafions,he thefaide Somers being fent by the faid conv mifsioncrs,to one EdmondGarlandes houfe : he the Ifaide Garland demanded ofhim^vhy he had affirmed vvhilft he was TheThirdBookt. 197 was at S. Johns, that he had difTemblcd .* feeing that hee had now affirmed thecontrarie beforethe faid Com mif- fioners. Whereunto Somen anfwering fas he faith)in his knauerie, told him .• that being atS. lohns, a thing did ap- pear evnto him, in the Ukenes of a blacke Dogge } and then of an K^i 'ffe, which perfwaded him^ partly bypromtfes^ and partly by threatnmgs, to fay that he had diffembled, and that if hee would yeeldtbereinfeflwulddoeany thing that he would. This tale of sowers was nofooner vnderftood, but.it wasgiuen forth, that whereas there was a blacke Dogge by hap in the cham- ber, whileft Somers was acting his trickes before the faidc Commiflioners : the faid blacke dogge was out ofque- ftion the Dettill y that had willed thehoy to fay he had dif- fembled, the dogge belonging in deede to a Spurrier in Nottingham, Oft his idle conceit itf, Brinflty hath becne a chiefe fpreader, relying (as he faith) vpon the reportes of M . Ircton,and lM> Leioh. Touching M. Leigh hee re* porteth that he the faid lM. Leigh, feeingthe Dogge at the chamber dare, did thinke the dogs eyes didgloare like fire. But M. Ireton y and M. Leigh themfelues being depofed, do te- ftifie hereof as follow eth. The blacke Dogge,whtch was faid to be in theplacewhere the M. Leigh.. Commifsionersfate^wasablicke Spaniel^ which fince M,HurtP a » ,26c '» bath (hewed to me' (as 1 verily thinke) in the marketplace. Afpeech or conceit e was raifed ( faith. M. 7 ret on) I know not M. ireton. how^ that the faid blacke dogge was aDeuill: which I thinke \o^ ( ' be a meere toy, vnderfianding that it was a Spurriers dogge. \ . 1 (aw a blacker ough Dogge w the Chamber whilejl the boy /°hn Coos layinbismckes: which Dogge was. one. Thomas Clarkes, a P cr,20z - Spurriar in Nottingham, and I doe thinke inmyconfeience, that it was the fame ^ that was about William Somers there ejr none other. Now M. Dar/ell building his Jpologie vponfuch lies Apoiogic Cc 3 and \p9 The Third Booke. and fooleries, telleth vs this matter very grauelyin this forte. Satban vifMie appearing vnto Somcrs ( as his vfuall manner is to tbofehepoffefjeth) fometimespromijed himgolde, and that he would be at hand, to doe thofe things for him >bc had done, howfoeuer he would haue him, if he wculdfay he hadcoun- terfeyted : at other times Sathan alfo thnatnedto pull him in pieces ; if he would not fay ft. A man would thinkeby thefe confident wordeSjthat M. Darreilhad beene prefent, and awitnesof theDeuilsfaid fpeeches: whereas if he bee well prelTedj you (hall find he hath nothing but the pre-* mi'fes to ground vpon: befides his great learning,whcrby hcaffirrneth,likeacofening impoftor, what Sathanscu- fiome is in fuch cafes. Chap, VI. How M. Darrellkathfaljlyaffirmedjbat William Somcrs was induced to fay he haddiffembled^ for feare of hanging: where, as he falling into his fines before the Commifstoners at Not- tingham j ( vpon a former compact) the fear e of hanging -was one of the chief eft caufes^ that he then affirmed, that bee hadnotdijjembled. T fhould feeme, that M. Bar r ell hath a good vaine in teaching : & that Somen had a ftrong retentiuefacultie in hoi? ding of that which hee hath learned,in thathee wasfo hardly drawne, as it is pretended, to eonf eiTe that he. had dii- fembled. For befides that which hi- therto hath beene reported, of the faid promifes, threat- nings, forcerie,charmings,and the deuill himfclfe : there is added ajixt inducement, vz. the feare of hanging : hce being TheThirdBookf. 199 being (hundred to haue bewitched one Stirlande to death. Whereof Maifter Darrelt telleth vs: that ?w-Apoiogie. doubtedly, ifhee had floode to the truth, and neuer acknow- ledged any comterfeyting, hee hadbeene arraigned and [ore hide at for his life. Now theprouerbe is, Itfe is fweete , and who almojl will not make a lie for the famng of it, Aflured- \y, this fellow through his acquaintance with Sathan, (as it fhould feeme ) is grownc to extraordinarie and pre- fumptuous boldnefle : not fhaming to fay any thing that may feme his turne. For the clearing therefore ofthisvntruth : Somen be- fore hath depofed, that one caufc why, about the four- teenth day ohanuarie 1 5 97 . he fell againe to thofc fittes, (whereupon Maifter P^rr^/affirmed that he was repoflef- ied ) was this, vz . Thefeare offuch daunger, as hee otherwife M « Croucn, might haue fallen into, by reafon of the fiid accufation, c oncer- °' 1 ** ning his bewitching a/^Stirland to death. And this deposi- tion of Somers ,is ftrengthened with that which M.Crauen hath hcreofdepofedtothispurpofe, faying.- that one of thereafons whichmoued him to think,that Somers diffembled, was: becaufe that after his rdeafe, vz.from atfing offuch puts asheejhewed, when ihe Deuill was pretended to reenter into ■ him, at the time of his detecting of witches, hee neuer had a- xyfitte, for ought hee k :ew, till he was bound ouer to the <^4fsi» zes for a witch, Befidcs, after that Somers vpon that occafion,and fbmc others/ell to his old trickes, he continued in them about fixcweckes, & did not make his diffimulation publikely knowne, for all that time, and till his comming to Saint Johns. Soasitisapparant, that .S^w^r/ for feare of hanging,fel again to his former byace of diffimulation: knowmg,that thereby he fhould be flue tobe defended and vpheld by Cc 4. M.Dar- 200 The Third Bccke. ' M. Darrellsnd his friends, fo farre forth as they were able themfelues, or by any other meanes that they could pro- cure on his behalfe. It was therefore too much preemp- tion in M. Darrelho tell vs : that he was drawne to fay hee had diflembled, for feare of hanging. But what, if it was thefeareofhanging,thatcaufedhimnotonely to fall to his olde courfc of diffimulation, (as is before exprelled,) butlikewife (after hee had contended for the (pace of a moneth togerhe^that inall hisformer courfes he had dif- fembled) to deny the lame before M. Barrels Comif toners, and to affirme for hisfafetie that hee had not difTcmbled? Surely, it will fo fail out>if you can be content to hauethc fame by degrees, made manifeft vnto you : asifii ft why SomersM into his fits before the faid Commiflionens^and then why hauingfo begun, he was driuen to affirme, that he had not diffembled. somtrs. Concerning the firft, Somers depofeth thus. It being P a g. 31. knowne,thatl was to appeare before the Commtfsioners, ^\- chohsShephcatd } and others moued me y that wheal fhould corns before them, I jhouldjhew fome of my trickes infuch man. ner, and forme as 1 had before done them y and not rife againe, vntillM. UMayor fhould call me, that thereby (fay they) it may f lamely appeare to the Commifsioners, that whatfoeuer thou ha.fi done before y was done of thine owne accord, and meerely counter- feited. This counfell being agreeable to CM. Mayors defire (as I was informed) I did willingly yeeld vnto it. Somersfell into a fit atNottmgham, before the Commif- A>h, Coob fonersfrom the Lord ^Arcbbifhop of Yorke, to the thinking of pci ' ' the beholders, that he was repoffeffed : where in truth , that very fit was determined of, about feuendaies be forehis camming be- fore them,\z. that he fhould fall into aft before them, and lie in Nich,sh " thefame^vntill M. Mayor fiould call him : and accordingly M, par . © .2 f Mayor was aC q Ua i n t C( i herewith. Somers The Third Bocke. 'j 01 Somers toldme } that he would fall into 4 ft before the Com- Nidi.die» mifiioners, and would rifeagaine at r mined to bang me ^jf that they had a comifionfrotbe gueem f> The Thirde Booh, zo$ fo to doe. Shee therefore with the reft encouraged me to continue in the courfe that J hadagaine newly begunne,andpromifedwe 9 that the next fry day after the ludges were gone(whofe comming was not then far re of) there jhould be an other f aft , aud thatM. Darrcll would then difpofjefji \meagaine. Theyalfofaide^ that tberejhouldbethe fame day 4 collection for me, and that then I jhould, being di(pojfe{fed> be placed for halfe a yeare with M. Bolton Chaplain to Sir Iohn Byron^ afterwardswait vpon one of the (aide knightes grandchildren. Thefeperfwafions added to the reafbns that caufed So- memo fay, lie had diflfcmbled before the commiflioners, mouedhim,as he confeflTeth,to continue his old pra<5U- fcs,forthe fpaceofabouttendayes; vntilithe Maior of Notingham fent for him thece by the direction of the Lord chief Iuflic* of the common P lees. And then he confefled be- fore thefaid Maior,(thelaftday otMarch, J ^g%.)Richarde pet.cieark. Hurt and WilLam Freeman, Iuftices of the Peace, the rea- wai^m"' fons that moued him to tell the Commifsioners, that he Freeman, had not diflembled,and to continue his fittesat Garlandes p a gc-3 6 ?» houfe, to t he effect in euery point,as is before exprefled. Within two or three dayes after, the iudges comming to Nottingham, he the faide Somers> being fent for before the L.Anderfon,conkh*c&ax large, how he had diiTembled: & there (hewing his tricks before his Lordfhjp, & diuers others, infome extraordinarie forte, to thofe that had not feene him before : heprefentlie ftarted vp, vppon his Lordfhips bidding of him to arile, and (hewed hi'm- felfe to bee as well, as he was before. Since which time (Tayeth Somers,) 1 haue beene very well, 1 thanke God, not- withftandingtthat M . Darrell did then, and hath fince diuerfe W. Vomers times affirmed, that I remaine fill repojjejfed with viii deuils, pa §'*** and that I am likewtfe pofjeffed in foule . And Itrufl that God mil hereafter giue me grace, from euer confenting againe to any Ddi Juch 20* The Third Booke. fuch wicked courfes : hop'mgthat Godwillgraunt both M. Dar- t ell and mee true repentance, for our abufingofthe world ft ttotorioujly, w/tbfucb } and fo manic our vngodly pracllifes. T hat William Somers did a&e his firtes before the Lord Anderfon^nd confeffed as it is aboue mentioned, to the M sior of Nottingham, and others,after he was taken from M.Darrd Garlandes houfejtwiM not be dcnyed.But for the reft 3 con- li&lu rCcrn ^ n g a pretended faftefor Somen fecond difpoffefsion, that ^/./)^^/maketh«Itogetherftrangejas though he had neuer mentioned any fuch matter: and Mrs, Aldridge quallifyeth her fpeeches in fome parte, afwell as (hee can. Howbeit there are depoiitions which doe argue, that to be true which Somers hath herein depofed. M Aldridge /^WM.Darrell affirme (TayethM. Aldridge) that there Jhould be a new f aft after the Ajfizes.for the difpojjejjing a- gaine of Somers, When William Vomers was firfl brought vnto my houfe, I heard fpcethes deliueredvnto him } to this the authority ofcertain depofici- ons, taken before the faid. Commit fioners,on his behalf, at Nottingham. SomerSyVjho knew Ins owne doinges beft, (aide hee had dilTembled , and CM. Darreilathv- medthat he had not dilTcmbled.The wifer fort belieued Sowers Nuchas had fbmegood experience ofthecourfe held betwixt him and Darrelk others ( not to be impeach* Dd 4 ed; 20$ The Third Booke. «d, fo much for their want of wifedomc , as for their blinding the eye thcreof,by their prepofterous affections, they helde with CM. Darrelt. The iiTuewas,itmuftbe tryed by a Commiffion, whether Somen faidtruely,in affirming that he had diffemblcd. The Commiffion was procured,and expedited the xx. of March / ipy , by thefe Comrmffioncr$,(if the printed Narration ("aide truely.^ lohn Thorold E/quter, high SherifFe,S/> lohn Byron knight y John Stanhope ^Robert iMarkeham ^Richard Per kin. \Efquters: Peter Clarke iMaior of Nottingham, Cfttiles Leigh ojfiaall, John Jretonjohn Brorvn^Robert Euington,and Thomas Bolton, CMiniJlers and Preachers : men for their furTiciencie> it is true, verymeeteto haue dealt in a farrc greater matter. The Gentlemen are very well knowne, to be verie fitte Gouernors,and are a great ftay in thofe pa; ts of the ccun- trie where they dwell. If the examination of a matter of high treafon had beene committed vnto them, or any other of a lower degree,concerning the good and peace of their Countrie, they had beene within the compas of their owne element,and wold no doubt with all furTicien- cie haue difcharged themfelues therein. But the hypo- criticall fleightsof falfe feduccrs, in matters that concern religion, they are of an other nature,or elfe it had beene impoifible for Popcrie to hauefofarre preuayled.- the chiefe pointes thereof hauing beene vphelde by lycs 5 and fayned miracles. The Commiffioners that were Cleargie-men, their o- uerfight was the greater,becaufe they could not be igno- rant ,(at the leaftoneor two of them) how the Church hath beene abufed from time to time, for aboue thefe 8oo.yeares,by falfe Impoftors,and iugling Exorcifts,who for their own glorie,profite 3 and other prepofterous ends, haue taken vpon them to caft out dcuils. Howbeit fome- thing T her hird Book'. 20 9 thingalfo maybe faide to extenuate their ouerflght, in that none of the Ministers had euer fcene Somen before, inanyofhisfktes, nor were acquainted with fuch cour- fes as were helde onfrom time to time* betwixt Darrell&c the boy. Befides>they had (as it feemeth)a good opinion of CM. DarrelljLnd could not eafily be led to fufpeft more then they faw. Andfor them altogether: who almoft being ftrangcrs to that caufe, would not haue conceyucd as they did. They found UW.DarreUtc&dic furniflied with many abettors: butno man fhewed his face on So- men bchalfe. M. I) arrell^as the Narrator repoiteth)had taken the names of threescore perfons,who were readie to haue beene depofed, touching the extraordinaiie hand- ling of Somen: butno one witneffe was fought out to be depofed for Somen .Of the faid threefcore/eauenteen .Were examined : which might very well haue fecmedto haue beene fufficient : conildering,that the boy did alfo concurre with them,in faying,thathe had not diffembled, as it hath beene before declared. And concerning alfo the witneffes themfelues, much might be faide for their excufe. They, hauing concey- ued well oiCM. Darrell } could not eafily fufpeclt any trea- chery in him. And to fay the truth,thofe grounds prefup- pofedtoberrue, (which M.Damll had taught them, ) vz.thatwbatfoeuer he did orfpakein his fittes, it was not £0wr/ 5 butthedeuillthatdiditandfpakeit:it may rather b)'maruayled,that they depofed no more, then blamed tbattheydepofedfomuch. For who feeing a man lye, in his coticeite^as fenfcleffeasa blocke 3 would not admire the very making of his toe : cfpecially being perfwaded, that the Deuillmadethe motion. But when hefhould fee him leape and frifke, moue the calues of his legges,the ilefh of his thighes, thruft out his belly >and make fondry Ee ftrange 2\o The T bird Booke. ftrange motions with his iawes, eyes and tounge : it could not bee chofcn, but it muftfeeme terrible. Adde hereunto the weakenes of mens nature, which is fubiedt to be tenifyed with Deuilles, and wicked fpirites^ efpeci- ally when they fuppofe the faide fpirites to be prefent,and inaction before their eyes. — M.AWridge M. CA 'Idridgebting asked , why heretofore he had af- pa.87, firmed, that he perceyued,whileft Somen was acting his trickes,the formes as it were of kitlings,vnder the Couer- lette that fay vpon him, the faide Couerlette being be- twixt his eyes and themjrather then the forms of whelps, ofConnyes,ofRats:&c. anfwereth , / tbinke myfeaffir* ^o»^ ming, didproceede ofihis^ &c. becaufe I hadheardbeforejhat certaineWttcheshadfpirites in formes of Ki dinger, and tbofi )/y* yj formes then came to my minde. And againe D I doe very well know j that a mans fen fes may be deceyued, Be fides, I was then *very greatly afraide y -which is 4 great meanes to deceiueamans fen fes : being a mighty paffionfhat will procure many imagina* tions i & caufe a man to think that which is but little ,to be great, that which (landeth, to moue,and that tobe,whhh is not. Whet* by I confilJe(my great feare confidered)that I might be deceyued, in affirming many things ^warning the particularities of the faide Somas fitter: and Iverilie tbinke it may be true y that So- mers off irmethyof making certaine motions with his fingers vn- der the faide Couerhtte, and } of his knocking againf the Bedde* Jlocke y -whilefl I was praying by his bed fide. Adde hereun- to, that the (aid witneffes were fully perfwaded, that So- wers had beene poflefledj diipoflefled, and was repofTe£ fed :and that they conceyued fome good effects wrought in Nottingham, by that which they had heard fo oft, both in their Pulpitres, and clfe where, concerning a power lefttotbeChurch 5 tocaftoutDeuils. There haue becne many lewde practifes of late yeares in se -~\ The Third Bo^h, 2\x in England, thruft forward byfbndrytrayterous Exor- ciftes, vnder the pretence of caftingout Deuillcs.- num- bers of that generation, vpon fecret intelligence flocking vntothem. Whereof, if any enquirie mould bemade,& examinations taken,you may before, you mould haue moftftrangethingesdepofed bythatcrue, although all that was done, was feyned and connterfeyted. To let men therefore in fuch cafes, and being fo affecled, runne on forwardes with their owne talcs, no mar- uaile if they fceme verie admirable, #ut one thing concerning our witnelTes in hande, is worthie of con- sideration: that the molt of thofe that were examined, were but dm pie perfons, and fuch as had not beenc paft twife or thrife with the boy, in all the time of his trouble. Some (hauing threefcore ready) would hauc produced his chief witnefles firuVbut peraduentureit was thoght good policy tolay the burthe vpo the Ampler forr. Thefepointes thuspremi(ed,concerning the expedi- ting of the faideCommiflionryou arenow further to be aduertifed, that fondry of the (aide witnefles being re- examined by her Maieftiesauthority,incaiifesecclofM call,from the L.Arcbbijhop of 'Canterbury, and others direc- ted.- haue greatly qualifyed their' former depofitions,by diuerfe and fundry interpretations of their meaning ; and as though fome parts of their depositions had beenc mif- i taken, /nafmuch as now>the bodily actions oi Sowers in his fits, which were fuppOffedto haue been extraordinary , do appeaTe to hauebeenibut ordinary ,or at theleaft,fuch asa knauifh expert boy might eafily counterfeyte, in fuch a copany as he had about hirmand thcrby alfo,thatwhich Somen hath depofed of the faidfuppofed extraordinary motiom,isin cfkftfofty iuftifyc&uoHterning the exrraor* *om«s \>* dmary motions of my body (as the) were termed \)many things * 6, Be z were 212 TheThirdBooke. were re/ or ted of me, which 1 neuer did : andthofe t hinges which Ididindeede^w; re made much more flrange then they were : I batting done nothing tn any of my fines, which an c th. r man by pracltje may not eafily doe,\vtthmt the Demis help. T he Jaid re- examinations are asf'olloweth. Whereas Thomas Hayes depofeth ^before the L.^Archbi- Th.Haycs ,fhoppe o c Yorkcs Commiflioners at Nottingham : that he ° '*' fiwfcme thing runne out 0/VVilliam Somers leggesinto theo- ther^ andithence forthwith into his belly, /welling the fame: infomuchthat the fame was much bownedvpwardc : and when the fame departed thence, heefawit pUtnelym his tbroatc, inhistounge , and in his chceke, neare tohiseareroot^ to the quantitieoftheyolkeofanegge, which betaking betweene Ins fingers, found the fame U bee infoftnes like theyoalke of an egge. Being reexamined, heiayeththusJ^)iMyipe///»£ in his TkHay«, cheeke^ to the quantitie of a yoalke of an egge^andin his throaty °'* l? of the fame quantitie : further then his throate and his face, I could not. por did fee it : (William Somers lying in his clothes) but ifavo a fining runne down his breajl, and into his legger^ without any rtfing, or quantity ^that I could difcern, fautng in his belly , the boy at that time lying on hisbacke, fomewhat bended. This fwelling and running of fome thing in Somers body, is one of the chief eft fupematurall actions or pac- tions, (for the Apologie it fecmeth knew not whetherto call them,) that M. Darrclhndth? Narrator doinfifte v- pon,for the proofe that Somen was poiTefled. But if they werenoother,thef) M. Hayes^ vpon hislaft examination, hath depofed : there was no greate ftrangenes inthem . It is fuppofed that M . Darrell will bee very angtie, to hauethefe fupcrnaturall runninges fo extenuated.* Hee himfelfehauing labored ib much to hauc them admired. But hee muft bee content, for it is very agreeable to his former The ThtrdS coke, 21 $ former fucceffe, when he would haue made them ftrange and marucllons. Hereof confider what M. Crauen hath M.Crauen. depofed. When the Deuillwas [aid fen fib lie to moue within fo1, 1 *• Somers bodie : firjl in one legge, and then in an other ^ I could perceiue the legge (fifth he ) tojhake and moue, but nothing in the legge^till Maifter Darrell catching hold 0) l the boyes thigh ^ Affirmed that he had it vnder his hand^ and called mee and which motion of the knee^will likewife make a motion or ri~ fing in the thigh, Alfo by drawing and slopping of my wind, my bellie would flirre and fl;ew a kind of fwelhng. The bunch (it Ec 3 they 2i4 TbeThirhBooh. they tearmed it) about my chefl, was by the thru/ling em of my breafl. Ltkewifemyfecret Jwallowing didmaketbeende of my wmdepipe to moue, and to fhew greater then vfually it is: A- gaine 5 by mouing of my iawes, one bunch was eafily made in the fide, my cheeke mere mine eare : and about the middle of my cheeke, with the ende of my tongue thrufl againjl it. Thefe motions by proof ife I woulde make very fafl., one after another: fo as there might eafily feeme to bee running m my bodie of Come thing , from place to place: efpecially when he was thought atthofetimestobeasfenceleife,andfbrany motions of Iiisowncto lye as ablocke. Againe, H.wyNuffey depofed before thefaidCora- miflloners faith: that bee Jaw William Somers w.th his fo^s u cy mouth wide open, fpeake certaine wordes to lohn Wiggen in Latine, which he vnderjloodnet, his chappes nor teeth mouing, when he didfo fpeake: and that hefaw thefe things euidentlyjor he came very neere to him to behold him. Alfo, Richard Newfon depofed then of this point, after wn.fbLfT thisfbrtfaith : .1 foundSomcTsinene of his fittes,and heard him fpeake plainly with a continued fpeech, with his mouth wide open, his tongue drawne into his throat : fa that there could bee feene nothing of it, but the rootes in his throate,neitherlippes.nor thappes mouing, andvtiered this. fpeech amongH other : Ego* M. Darreli f um R eXj C g f um Dens. And hereupon Maifter Dar-, po og 1 *- w // tc u ct h vs this tale, relying for the moft part of it, vpon one lingular wimeiTc. Heefpake(fmhhe) with his mouth, wide open: yea his tongue retorted into his throat, and name- ly thefe wordes:- EgofumDeus, ego (urn Rex; 1 -am Gad, Jam King. But let vs lee what Nuffey, and Newton, being He. Nutey reexamined, dodepoleof thefe points; / bearde Somers P a g 3 2 3 • (& m Nuffey) fpeake fome words, which I vnderfiood not ; but one John Wiggen told me ,t hat Somers (aid in Latine > lam God: But 1 am not able to fay, that he fpakethofe wordes, or any other, without the help ofbiitonguejieither am I able to affirme, that the Thirde Book. 2 is that his tongue was turned into his thro ate, at the time that hee fpake the faid words. And with this reexamination of Nuf fey j agreeth the depofition oilohn PViggenjn thefc words. Woo Somers, in one of htsfaid fits /4/V/, Ego ium Deus, ego Turn ptg.jilt'* Rex .• which woraes ( Jthinke ) hefpakewithbisowne tongue, and with the moiling of hts lippes, andlnemr meant to tee vn- derjloode,that Somers Jpake, hauing his mouth wide open, and his tongue turned into h. s tbroatejior dideuer at any time heart or fee anyfuch thing in him. And touching Richard Newton, he being reexamined faith thus .* / heard Somers fay theft wordes : Ego fu m R ex, ego fu m Deus : and no more words I that I remember : which wordes, Itbtnke he could hauefaid at any other time, when hee was we//, as hauing beene at Latine fchco/e. Hefpake then after the fame manner and fajhion,as bet fpake them when he was well, with his tongue and lippes, and his owne voyce,fauing that Ithinke he ctunterfeyted his voice a liU tie. I had heard fay before 1 came, of many extraordinary and J/raunge things to bee done by Som ers, as that hee could fpeakt with his mouth wide open 3 without his tongue, or without mo- uing his tongue , which I neuerfee him doe^nor thinke hee either did or could doe : for to my remembr ounce, his lippesdid then moue, and his tongue both,when he faid the wordes : Egofum Rex, ego fum Deus. With thefe three depofition s of Nuffey y Wiggen,8c New* ton, as M. Darre/s feined wonder is by them detected ,ft> is Somers confeflion in that bchalfe fully tSLtifted. Concerning f faith he) the report of my extraordinary fpeaking,with my Somen. mouth wide open ,& my tongue drawne into my throat, neither ^^ * moutng my Zips, iawes or tongue : I fay, that the mofl of thefe re~ ports arevttcrlyvntrue.But 1 confeffe, that I did diners times chaunge my voice, (peaking fometimes ho/low/y, andfometimes more fhrifiy : and hkewife that I haue fpoken many wordes, my mouth being open, as any other man may doe, andalfo •when mylippes feemed (in a manner} tobee jhuite. But I Be 4 nemr z \ 6 The Third Booke* neuirfpake any wordyehen my tongue was thrufl into my throat: onely I confejje that when fometimes diners would looke into my mouthy I did often fodainly conuey my tongue backward, as it were t into my throat. Many are ajhamed, I belieue.ofthefe their fond reports } and I hope, that in time they will van ft. ^ fore the faide Commsfstoners , Thatheehadfeene William Somcrsjlandt and turne his face direttly backward^ not mo- uing his bodie, andthat hts eyes were as great as beaflet eyes y and that his tongue would be thrufl out oj his head, to the bigneffeof a C alues tongue. The feuerall partes of this depofrtion are pretermitted by Matfter Darreltjn his ^sfpologie.-faumg that of turning his face backwardes, which he doth fomewhat alter, ter- ming it, the fetting o{ his face againft his backe. But let vs /ee what the faid yi/^hathdepofed,vpon his reexamination, ftfcfc.Mcc Whereas I hauebeene conceyued 9 to jay and f wear e, as is before V*Z- i */• expreffed, my meaning was, and is (faith hee ) that he the faid Somers turned hts face agoodway towards his fhouUer^and not otbrrwife: andlikewife my meaning w as ^ and is, that his eyes •were fomewhat gogling output otherwife no more then ordinary. <^sind thirdly, my meaning was, ejr is, that by reafinit was can. die light when J faw his tongue thrufl out , and by reafon of my conceite oftheflrangeneffe of Vomers troubles fief ore if aw him: his tongue being thru/lout, it feemed fomewhat bigger, then if Somers hadhune welly iflwutd haue'thonghtitto haue beene, zone pk Againe, one lonePye, being depofed before the faid foj.6, Commimoners, afhrmeth, that William Somers tn one ofhtsfttes, vpon the Saturday, that Maifter Darrell came to Nottingham, vfedthtfewordes, with his mouth extraordina- rily wide t and fir angely open, and without mouing orflirring his tongue or lippes,infpeaking any ofthefe words: vz. 1 willvfe William Somers tongue & members for three dayes: andthat in TheThtrdBooke. 217 in an other ft the fame day,Jhefaw his body doubled Jits haidbe- tween his legs But being reexamined,fhe faith thus ••• I heard /Qne p . W.Somei sfay in the voicejx was went toJpeak } bis mouth not foi.3 i9# * being wide open, but with his lips mouing as at other times, as I then marked and faw j thefe words J will vfe William Someis tongue for three dates -.but I faw not hishead between his legs ^nei- ther at that time^ nor at any time after. Lzh\\y JVtlliaw Hunt depofed before the faidCommif- foi^J-** Goners." thathe hearda voice proceed fromWilliam Somer spy- ing in one dfhis fastis lips being clofejhut^and neither mouing bis lips or iawes, to his vnderflanding,and that hee continued (0 Jpeaktngyto thefpaceofa quarter of an hour e. This depofition, though it be but fingular, yet M. Darrcllhzth thruft it in- to his Aplogie^but with fome falmood/aying: that he did fpeake diflinclly^ with a continued fpeech for a quarter of an hour e,h j s mouth beiigfhutte clofe. I heard a voice proceede from William Somers (iaith Hunt) : hee fpake diflinffly with a continued fpeech (iaith Darrell. ) But let vs hearc Hunt being examined. Whereas I haue beentonceiued({mh he' to report and affirme, that William Somers ^/d continue vv« 8*m, fpeakirg by the/pace of a quarter of an houre, hatting his lippes P a S«s J J» clofe fhut, and neither mouing his lippes \nor his iawes: J now fay , that many times the faid Somers would mumble fome fecrete words alone \ ejr notfeeme to open his mouth wide : but when hee fpake many words together, be opened his mouth, andftirred his Itps, as any other man doth. And when hefeemed to mumble a- ny words as is af ore faid y 1 could not well mar ke ^whether hefltr' red his lip sjnd opened his mouth, as at other ttmes,by reafon the faid Somers did foturne and writhe his face , as I coulde not wellfee. Thefe were the chiefpoints,wliich feemed moft ftrange inthefaid dcpotitionSytakenzt Nottingham : whereupon Ff it 218 The ThtrdBooke. it was thought good to hauc the faid witneffes examined. And how they qualifie their former wordes, you fee it apparent.* neither is it to be doubted, but that if all other reports, which haue beene made touching romersh.i\Qs> were throughly looked into,and the authors of them dif- creetly examined> now that the heat of their afFeftion* is fomewhat cooled, the ifliie thereof would fort and agree, with the fecond cogitations of thefe their fellowes. The end of the Third Booh. The The Fourth Booke. fa this fourth Booke it will appeare, how M. "Darretlmzdo. ail things Grange that Smuts did : Howloathhewasthatany man (hold make trial, whether he had any fence in his fits* and how he fhifted to excule the boy , when by diuers cir- cumftances it was fuppofed he diflembled. Beiides , it i* herein directly proued, contrary to M. Darrels grounds and aflfertions: that Som ers in his fits had his fences & vn- derftanding: that the cafting of himfelfe into the fire : the ■ motions and knocking in his bed : his pretended know- ledge : his fuppofed great ftrength , and his skill in di- uers languages , were no waies extraordinarie : Briefly, that there was no impofsibilitie at ail in the beyes fits,and that as he was accounted a diifemhkr, before M . Dandles comming to Nottw£bam 7 Co was he full reputed by diuers, all the while that Sopors and he werepra&ifing together at Nottingham, notwithftanding that M.Darrel/ could ey- ther do, fay, or preach to the contrary. Chap. I. How Maimer Darrell laboured from time to time y to make thofe t hinges that Somen did, (and were but very toyes) to bee thought both ftrange and extraordinarie, Hings that bee ftrange, doe caifc men to wonder. Ifa mangoto/?<"» Maifter Darrell in his pra&ifes with S#mers,may well bee refembledl When the boy fpake,hee tolde the people:. The Fourth Booke. 221 people it was the deuill that vfed his voice : when hee did any thing in his fittes, hee faydc that it was the De- uili that did it- If hee ftirred hishandesor any parte of his body as hee layinbedde, hee affirmed the Deuill tobeinbeddewithhim. Themouing of the boyes fingers vnder a Couerktte, hee made robee Dcuilles, in formes of Whelpes or Kitlinges : when hee ftrug- lcd> hee pretended , that for ftrengthhee was almoft. an other Goliath. If hee fpake anything, whereof thofe that were prefentvnderftoodenot the reafbn how hee knew it 1 hee was ftraight become a kinde of Prophete, and to haue fupernaturall knowledge. Two or three Wordes of Latine, which hee hadlearnedat thefchoole, was f ufrkient to giue it out, that in his fittes, he /pake Greeke, Hebrew, and Latine. Briefly, all that the boy did in his pretended futes, CM. Darrell would ncedes haue to pafle r and exceede the naturall power of any man : andfo muft bee done of neceffitie by the De- uill . Whileft hee was thus letting vppe and downc the place where Sowers was playing his prankes, and fetting out the boyes actions, as his chiefe Wares , with iuch Grange wordes and qualities, a man may well remember the faide Romifh Priefres in extolling their feyned Reliques , and the faide Mountebankes , and Pediers,in lying and cogging, to make the bcflof their packes. The particulcrs before mentioned, haue beene part- ly proued already, andit willappeareto bee true more plainely hereafter: and touching Come others, there are thefe depofitions following . M. Darrell tolde thofe Rob. Coop* that were prefent, Somets being w tftto* that the Boyes pa ' 9 * tounge was drawne into his throate, quite out of his mout> ' ,a;id taking the Candle in his h Andes, would needa haue the comfa- X 221 The Fourth Booke ny to looke into his mouthy {the boy lying with his mouth open ) and then [aide .* fee you not that itisfotwhat re* fen can (te gi- ven of this ? It paffeth nature to doe anjjuch thing: with Ed n. G^s Cooper hercin,concurrethEdmond Garland. ia*J pa.?oi Vponthe Sonday at night ,fayeth M. Hallam, M. Darrell foi.7* lam ' fiH* (the hoy lying w his fitte,) beholde his face is iuft hehinde him, -which is mofl grange: hut I faro not the fame flrangener. Rob, Coop, M. Darrell tolde the people prefent at Porters hmfe, o» pa.xn. the Saturday at night, when he came to Nottingham, that thofe t hinges that the hoy did, faffed the fewer and skill of any man to doe. W ith this depofition M. Parre doth fully a- M,Par, 3(4 gree in cfFe<5t,word for worde. * Concerning the ridiculous geftures mentioned before, that were pretended tofignifle the fmncs of T^ottingham: M. Darrell himfelfe hath tolde vs in his hiftory, that So- mers did 'them in that liutty manner, that lee thinketh y that the like dumbe defcription offtnnes, cannot he made } hy any hu- maine skill or power. It hath alfb before becne obferued, how hec willed the boy to vtter fbmc darke fpecches, whereby the people might wonder at him; especially, when they heard his theiaide Darrels profound expofi- tion»ofthem. Sower t in one of his pretended fltres ; did take vpon him, to expound the Articles of the Ctecdc^which (he (ayeth) he was in fome forte enabled to doe y by reafon that almoft euery Mimfierjhat came vnto himfiad in their Jpeeches with him, in- terpreted them dtuers times vnto him. Towardes the end of the which his difcourfc, M. Darrell came in: who bring enformed thercotand alfb of fome errors, which had d- capedtherein,hc made the matter very wondcrfull.* firft obferuewhat isdepofed, and then what CM. Darrell fayeth. Commmg one wniug to Coopers houfe, Somers fellin* to 1 b Clcarkc a? IS The Fourth Booke. 223 tottfit^Asthty calledit) offqucaking, and fa 'itching*. and 'in his fitte h. beganne to repeat e t he <^Ar ticks oj the Cre:de y and to tel the rntaningof eucry Lsfi tide orderly , The which his cxppji- UonJ th. n thought , and doe now thmke,to hatie beene made by Somers himfelfefy the dfjijtanct of God, and not by the operatt - on oj thtDemll. Somers did expound the Creedeat my houfe, by thefpace al- Rob.coo P . tnofl of an houre. Whereupon, M . D and then/aide to thofe pa • 2 - * ' that were preftnt : that heretofore the boy had noted vnt othem^ the fmnes that uignedtn Nottingham, and that now they Jhould heart him deliuer vnto him,thegroundes of their faith, turrit Chrijtian dutie^nd other godly rules, whereby they might learnt to guide their way es: and therefore willed them to hearken vntohis jayinges ^andtopraclife the fame, B ut now M. Dar* tt// would be heard. Somers ffayeth hec) hamngmade a^^" el very glorious interpretation of the Creede, I came in^ euen as hee made an tnd% and being informed thereof and that feme of the fimple people were forauifhedby the faideinterpretation^as they fuppofedittobe done by the Miniflery of a good Angell: not- withjfand'mgfome others tolde mee oj fome errors that hadefca- ptd him : / anfoeredthem, that undoubtedly ', the f aid glorious interpretation \had beene made by an euill fpirite^ tranfforming himftlft into An ^Angell of light: adding, that thereof they might be affured, by his mingling offome errors amongfl many truthes. And againe,in his Apologie,fpeaking of Somers fupernaturall knowledge foriboth,hewriteth thus; From m.d m\\ hence it war y that dmine-like he continued hisjpeach^n expoun- A P°.p a > *\ ding the Creedefor an houre together, M. Barrett was not fas you haucheardjat tbisexpofl- don,and the commendation it had, did proccede from the fimple people : and yet here he (ayeth,it was made d*- uine-like,andtearmcthitavery glorious interpretation. Buthis reajbn why hee afcribethjhe lame vnto an euiii Ff4 * fpirite, 22\. The Fourth Booke fpiritis very ftrange,andperaduenture may touch himfelf as nearely as Somers. For if amongQ: many truthes by him preachedj the falling vponfome errors, be an argument, that it was the Deuill that preached in him, the moil of his fermons at Nottingham) touching the poffeflion, difc poffcfnon,and repoiTefllon ot Somers, will haply bee cen« {uredin Nottingham, tohaue proceeded from the De- uill. But amongft all the reft o£ Somers a<5tions 3 whtch CM. Z>4/7*//afcribedto the deuill, there is one other that may not be pretermitted : which argueth,that he thought him- felfe tohaue wonne fuch credite, as hee might fay any thing,were itneuer To abfurde,withour fufpition offalfe- hoode or iugling. At fome fuch times^as Somen being in his fittes ,called for drinke,^. Z>rfm// would iufFer him to haue none, affirming that it was not Somers, but the deuil that called for it. Thisitf.A*;r*//denyeth 3 but nisdepo- m. Darrdi fed i n forte 5 as followeth. mjT«!\ William Somers askmg fir drinke, (fayeth Edmond Edm.G ars Garland) M . Darrell caufedit to be denied him: faying itvtvas land pa.joi n0 ^] He ^ tit t fj e Deuill that asked for it. Rob,coop. Robert Cooper thus : 1 heard Thomas Porter fay % * that the boy being drye and hungry in the morning, before his difpojjejpon, they durftgiue him neyther me ate, nor drinke, till M. Darrell had beenefrfi acquainted with it. Againe, Sc- m ers being At Porters houfe in afitte } hefaid he was dry., but yet Rob. Coop, durjl not drinke, becaufe M. Darrell hadtoldehim, that the de- !>a,*9*. uill would make him dne and hungry , and did forbid him there- fore Jo take any drinke or meate. Few men but M . Darrell (it is luppofcd) would haue fufpecled ? when the boy was drie, that the Deuill called, for drinke. Butit was his glory to mew his skill and ac- quaintance with Sathm pra&ifes, and ftill to pretend that The Fourth Booh 22$ thatthe Boyes adions were wonderfull. Many that were prefent,when they faw Sowers doe his trickes, fuppofing that it had beene the Deuillthat did them, were greately afraide . ButM. Darrell was foftrong in faith f for/both j as,feeming greately to difdaine bothSathan and all his doinges,he checked him, commaunded him, andreuy- led him at his pleafure: whereby the fimpler forte of peo- ple,afcribed great vertue and holines vnto him. If the re- iemblances before made of M. Darrels practifes in this point, to Pedlers ^Mountebanks t and the Reliquemongers of Rome be not fo fitte.* then as you remember, Sowers and Drf/re// diflembling and colluding together, thinke vpon the pretie feates,betwixt Bankes and his horfe. Indeed itwasoneofthegreateft wonders that hapned in thole aclionsat Nottingham, that fo many were feduced by fiich palpable fooleries. Chap* II. Bow M. Darrellvpouldnot fuffcr (as neare as hee could) any to deale with Somers in his fitter Jo trie whether he werefenje- les or dijjembled. F M, DarreH'm his praclifes with So^ mersjhad been ofafingleheart,none mould haue been more carefull then he, to haue fearched and tryed out his difTimulation : considering the common opinion after a while, that he was but a counterfeyte. But hee was forarre from that, as he bent himfelrctothecontra- iie. Fo* the chief ground that M. Darrell wrought vpon, being the opinion that Somers wasfcnfelesinhis fittes.* G g when 226 The Fourth Booke. whert fomewhofufpe&ed him for a di(Tembler,thought good vpon diuerfeoccafionstomaketriall ofit.by touch- ing of him, and asking of him manyqueftions: M.&ar- rnVwithftoode them, as much as he could, greatly bla- ming them for Co doing , and alkdging fondry preten- ces in that bchalfe. Herewith M. Darrell being char- ged, heeconfeileth parte thereof, but much more isde- pofed. Wink ft Somcrs was'wfon&rie ofbisfittes, diuerfe attemp- ati'stt < ting to trie whether be had any fen fe, and whether bee bad dif pag. 50, fembled, and he answering none of The Fourth Booke. 229 of them . What (quoth he) is the bey deafe ? No (faid Maifter. Dmc\[) he is not deafe, but he cannot Jpcake of himfelfe in his fines ^ except the Deuilldoemoue him thereunto. Shift vpon Shift, Jtbeingobie&edto M. Darrell himfelfe, that at one time he catching at that which moued in Somersbed^nd vnder thecouerlet,faid he had hold of the wicked fpirite: but would not doe fo much,as turne vp the clothes to fee what he had in hand, that thereby both he himfelfe, and others that were prefent might haue feenetheir errours .• hethefaidP4>7r//doththusanfwere. At one time, taking hnldoftbat which feemed to moue vnder the couer let, {being a- m - d «'«H bout afootefrom the maffe of his bodte) ididjeele the ftme fine ?i ^ z ' z 3 " and moue y as if it had been a lining creature Jjut I did not turne vp theclothes^as thinking or regarding fe to doe. The fellow was neere driucn , or at the lcaft growne vcrie drie in fay- ing: that hee thought not, nor regarded to turne vp the clothes. In an other place he faith, ^4/ when they jaw^as it H J Da r c11 .... t r ■ 1 r • ad.art.i7>. •were, a kitting, ana Jomettmes three or foure rum rig vp and pag.39* downe vnder the c ouer let jv herewith the boy was couered, as he lay vpon his bed \ they did foda'mely ca/lvp thefaidcoucrlet^ ta fee what was vnder it: but fill the fuppo fed formes of killings were v am fed a way. And is it then poflible, that when hee had grafped one ofthe faide Kitlinges in hishand, that hee fhould nei- ther thinke, nor regarde to fee and trie what hee had holde of ? But of all the examples wherein Maifter Darrelles courage hath appeared, there remained! one pertinent to the point in hande, wherein hee fhewed himfelfe a man : regarding, or waighing the prefence of Hue or fixe Deuilles no more, then if there had beene ad * 3r ?" eU but fo many Butterflyes. I very well rememler (fayth f^j/I Gg 3 he) 230 The Fourth Booke. pag.ia/4 M -Darrcll he) that at one time whilejlfome were hufily catching at the Be* ad.art. c, uill orfptrits, vnder the couerlet where Somers lay, and had fb donefor agoodftjce^onefay, Shoemakers to Garlands houfe, and perceiuing that whi- left he was ih&tjSomers would not fall into any of his fits * hedcparted,beingdcmoiistbat theShoemakers (who had neuer feene him) mould then fee a fitte : and at his de* ^arture he told them, that as foone ashevcus gone^ theyjbould fee him in one. This Freeman was one, to whome Somers before had confeiTed his counterfeiting, and therefore hee forbare hisfitteswhilefthewasprefent. But he was no fooner out of the dores almoft, when he fell to his prankes.Now at the faid Freemans departure, Mi/Ires Aldridge affirmed, that the Deuillwuldenotjhew any thtng to them that did not belieue. Likewifewhen M. Crauenxw itching Somershy therTn- M: Crauen. inoneof his fits : hethefaid^wfcrmiedrOhwhois that that nips me? One Wilkinfon to excufe the matter (aid, that it might he the Deuillwas then leaning him^ when Maimer Crauen began to nip him. Hw the Fourth Bcoke. V& Chap. 1 1 II. Bowcontraricto M.Darrek affertion } Somen had his fences & vnderfunding in bisfittes. Here is no building bee it neuer i© ftrong, cnat will long continue,ifthe foundation be not fure. He is there- fore accounted a very vn wife man, thar wil build either vpon the fands, or vppon hollow & falfe grounde. >fcsir^l^0£^| which point ofgood architecture or husbandry, if Maifter Darrellhad wejl learned,he would neuer haue fet the frame of all his cofening pra<5hfes,vpon that moift and marifh conceit, that Somers in his fits was altogether lencelefle. For befidcs,that none of his fellow Deuill driuers was euer fo abfurd,as to maintaine his po- lition in that behalfe generally, his weake ground in this particular of Somers is fliaken and ouenhro vvne, by many depofitions. The chiefe deceit to bleare all their e^s at Nottingham 5 Wf Rob.Coo- theperfrvajion beaten into them byM. Dairell, that Somen fcr '* a,w * wasfenceles in al his fits ,ejr that when he /pake, it was not he t but th: Demi that /pake in him. George Tslcble alledgcth three reafons, why he thought ^w^i-tohauehislencesinhisritSiandconicquenriyj to pag.^g* diflemble in pretending the contraric. Thefrjlisjbecaufe {(aid he) that Somers dancing vptn a bed^anda window being fimewhat low, that would haue hurt him, if bee had not taken fome heed of the fame Jie the /aid Somers would (lilt be looking carefully at the /aid window ^leajl he fhold chance to hit tt/ndft hmrt himfelfe. Secondly^ in that a Londoner being by^ and bid- 2 3 * The Fourth Bode. ding him thefaid Somers to ferae God: he thefaid Somers bad him get him into his countrey: md after being asked by thefaid Londoner where that was, he bad himfcoffingly^go looke. Third- ly, heealfo then heard) that one Jhould bid him put vp hisjhirt then hanging out at his faee, whtlefl he was dauncing vpon hi? bed } andhe didfe. pard *°* ^t m ^ Sen< ^ a 1 * n ^ e morning I went againe to fee Somers 20J. ' where after 7 had a while remained , & that the boy was dan* ctng^ leaping^ and flaying diuers trickes vpon his bed, it happe- ning that hisjhirt hanging out of his knees , and freaking of it to one KhodcSjthatJiood by mejoe thefaid Somers ashewaslea- ping & dancing in hi s fata fit ,did with his bandpulvp hisjhirt whereby /, together with Peter Rhodes, George Noble Iohn Rhodes; WThomas Vreemm : perceiued, that the boy had fence in that fit, contrarie to M '. Darrels faying ouer night, TetM od V ¥ on ^ e Sm ^ a J m °rning, after that M. Darrell came t& pag. z8o/ S Nottingham^ I went to fee Somers, and the houfe being full,. he began his tricks, and as he was dancing and leaping , his Jhirt did hang out of his hofcjmdbeput his hand in at his codpeece,ejr pulled it vp: and as he ran backward^he looked behind him how neere the wall was for hurting bimfelfc* m. Haiiam If ^^conifantly receiued (faithM. HallamJ that Somers fol. 8, " in his fits had neither fence ^memory, nor vnderflanding .-which he refelleth .* Vli%becaufeheanJwereddirecllyvmo certain* quejlions when he was in kisfittes, as being asked whether a cer^ taine woman ceuldfee, hefaidjhe could: being asked how a Sow voaskilled,he anfwered^ that a wMne ranne ouerher. Secondly,, for that Jlarirg with his eyes (when 1 made as though I would haue put my fingers into them) beet he j aid Vomers winked*. Thirdly, becaufe Somers lying quiet when mother Boote was brought in by me, Ipercetued, that at fuch times as Somers fhcwedhimfelfe to be troubled, at the cowming in of witches >hee knew of their comming before hand. M. Crauen The Fourth Booke. 2 3 7 M.Crauen fetteth dovvne this ppfition, that Somers be- ing in his fines, had thevfe of all his fenfes. And hee proueth the (arne by fiue or fixe reafons: the fumme whereof followeth . Firflfecaufe Somers remembred what M «c«ua*« hcfaide in hisfittes,atfttwas afraidejvbicbjhewed to him to haue p ' both memory and f an cie. Secondly, for bis outward fenfes, as for feeing jn that I haue beene many times prefent, when the boy bath ray fed himfetfe vppon bis beddebemgin hisfittes, to fee who came in at the dore, and hath named them as they entred, andiefledvpon them : alfo bee would fpie if any children floods near e the bedde, and at them e/pecially hee would many times leape and make faces, and laugh exceedingly when hee faw them afraide, Thirdly ^touching hearing Joecaufe the boy would many times talke merrily with the by-flanders, and anfwered any man direttlyto any que f ion he would propound.¥o\mh[y,concer- mng fmelling, for that a Gentlewoman comming in, who bad ciuetie,andfweete powder (which yeelded indeed afweete fauour) oh (fayeth the boy in one ofhisfttes) what afweetfmell is here? Fiftly, for hisfenfe offtelmg, in that beingpricked with a pin before the Commiffioners atNottingham into the legge, hee fodainely plucked it vppe : and becaufe the fame day in another ftte , I made him to cry out with a twitch, t of his little finger, & he J aide j oh what is it that nips met Somcrs in one of his fttes, whilefi I wasprefent,didTh.myc$» laugh exceedingly : and I demaundingofhim when his fitte r a -3 J 7- -was ended, what moued himfoto laugh, he told mee, it was beeaufe the Deuill fJjewed him a baggeofgolde, andiolde him hee would giue it him .&e. which moued mee to thinke that he f underfloode and. remembredwhaiheedid, or fuffei-ed in his fittes. His tauntin^andvfing of (launder ousfpteches ( whenhe was in his fittes) againfi fucb. as he liked not , might ed/ily F,dm.Gar = bee obferued to proceeds from his owne ordimne lewde, !aud « ro1 * Hh$ iwtcn- 23J The Fourth Booh. inuentionJ?epdes > man n j lervde andgroffegeftures, rot ft to bet mentioned, Againe, where it wasfaide,hee hadnofnfein bis fit Ms, I bane beard him diuerfe times beingin his fttes, call many by their true names .and defer ibe others by nicknames, fo as it appeared, bee had both fen ft and vnderflandwg. With Gar' landaKo do agree inefTecl word for word, M. Farre i CM.. K^dldridgejd.. Aldredjmd lohnSbcrrart. M.iow.pa. $y Somas jnfaerevntomee in theft wordes: Ahfirrha^ «,2. youtbinkelcounterfeyte^refoluedmyfelfe, that heehadfenjt, and vnder fiandingtn his fttes t as at other times aljo ihadobjer* tie din him. Chap. V« iOftbe motions and hockinges which were heard and feene about Scmerg in hisfitteSj that they were done and mad: by him-* fefcandwere not as M.Darrelhath reported, extraordinary or fupernaturalL Ntbe Certificate to the LArchbi' /hop ofTorke, from the Cornmifli- oners at Nottingham^ the knocking and motions about Somers in his bed, were certified amongft the extraordinarie actions done by him in his fittes. M. Darrell tcr* meth them extraordinary ^andfuper- natur all actions*, and in his Apologie writeth«of them in this forte. Hereunto^ adde that mojt rare accident that bapned njnderthe CotterlettejvhereSomzxshy. There rverecertaim $ hinges fometimes 4. ir 5 . at one inftant, fining and moumg wnder our hands } as if they hadbeene kitlinges, ivbe/pes, orfuch iiuing creatures: the Couerktte being fodainety cafvppe } they VA- 7 he Fourth Booh, 2$p van ifhed away ,but throwm downe, they were presently there a" game. He that once hath patted thelimites of modefty, doth eafi!y grow in fhort time to be impudent. What Somen himfelfehath (aide hereof, together with fome other fooleries of M. Darrelles, youmaypemfe in the fourth Chapter of the fecond booke, and what is depofed, doth hereinfue. Hauing heard of many wonders, ofcertaine knock'wges in M-Halfam . So m e r s bedde, I was very dfirous carefully to obferue the fa me: fo as one nifht about twelue of the doc he, Somers being waken , I heard thts noyfe fomewhat dully, and thinking it to bee a* bout the beddesfccte y 1 conueyed my hand into the bedde vcrie fecretlyandfoftly^ and on the fodaineUidemy It ft band on the boyes feete , and there felt one of his toes , flipping downe from the other , which was the verie knocking at that time . shifter which time the boyeneuervfed the like knocking in my prefence. For motions, lhauebeene oftentimes there, when others ham M.crauea; . fay Ac, they haue felt the quantitie of aMoufe, moitin^ and pan- foI -H- ting vnder their handes : but myfelfe , though 1 haue often en - deuouredtofeele^ and prefntly followed the hands of them ,t hat fayde they felt y could notwithstanding, neuerperceiue any thing , For the knocking, I ham alfo heard it ejre. notwithftandm^ , I wore wondredat the boyes cunningjhen at the Deuilles dancinz* Aga i n , this D euill was ofaflrange confiitution ,palp andtur- Hb$ ntd' . 240 Tht Fourth Book. ntdhimfelfe haflely vppon his belly 5 whereuppon the Chime for that night ceafed. M Barnard For m J ^tkenes orftape, or motion of any bodihyfub fiance, to io\.\2 beefeene or felt about or vnder the Couerlette, I vtterly deny it: except it were the body or partes of the body of the boy, who lying ahvayes vnder a Couerlette, might by the jleight and nimble mo- tion of [owe partes of his body ,deceiue the eyes of the beholders . g c orr e Touching the likeneffes ofKitlinge s mouing in S omer s bed, Ricbardfon j haue hear 'dmuch wonder thereof, and at one time Thomas oz * Slater being with mee,wee beheldea thing moue androlle vnder the Couerlette, whereupon Slater catchedit in his handes, and drew his dagger ofpurpofe to flab it , and prefentlie wee turned vp the cloathes, and it was the boyesfootjevhich I know to be true 9 becaufe I wasprefent at the feeling and doing thereof. Again, to the tapping and rapping,! haue heardthefame y and didvyon the hearing oj it, imagine that it was the f Hipping of one toe with an other vpon the bed,andfometimes with his fingers as he found occaflon, which lfufpecling,didatmygoingto bed fecretly prac- tife it. '^Anditfellout to befo agreeable with that which the boy did^as my wife being in bed with mee, was on thefodaine in E d g ari d S reate jf ear€ y t ^ at ^° m ^sjpirite had folio wed me. pag. i ?6 Catching on a time at that which ifaw moue the cloathes, I got holde ofitjand offering to cajl vppe the cloathes ,to fee what I had in my hand.jt flipped fromme,and I didtben(ufpe£t,anA do nowbelieueit to be true, that the thing I had holde of was the boyespriuie members, and that I offering to pull vp the cloathes , he far inking in his bed.pulled them out of my hand,/ not holding Edm.Gars fa[l,becaufel then fufpecledfo much , Againe, Somers lying land.p, 301 at mj houfe,lfoundhim' in aplaine tricke of di(fimulation,vz,. he lying in a bed ,and I hearing a knocking at the bc&sfeetejlep- ped haftely to the place, and catched the boy by the toes, which I ferceyuehohaue made the former knocking^ and then Jfaid, this The Fourth Boeke. 2^ t thts it a counter feyte knackeindeede : Whereat Somers laugh- ed. For the knocking and tupping , / haue oft heard the fame ,ejr Ro f, Coo _ now verilie think f hat it was done by the boyes own deuifc t which per.f©.. 1 7 , I did not formerly conceit*?, for that I gane too much credue to the opinion and learning of M. Darrcll. Touching the rapping about Somers bed, land M. Hal- M A ij rc< j lam came to the beddesfide andheardit : and afterwardes con- i ol, c. ferring together priuately ,M. Hallarns optnionwas, thatitwas nothing elfeMt the tapping of one of his toe nayles vppon an 0- ther. I haue heardfometimes a tapping about the boyes b ed, which I verily thinkt was eyther the flapping of his finger s , or [owe - are • motion with his toes . Againc, touching a matter offutftance y which mouedin his bed, J did once catch holde of it ; andgrafped it in my hand, And I doe thinke float it was eyther his knee or his thigh. rfaw a thing moue in the boyes bed,andhidemy hand on it y M Coo , but it get from me I know not how. Thefecondtime I catch- pcr.foU. edatitvnderthe clothes \and fomething pulled my hand very ftraight^andhelditfafl, and I thinkeitwas my brothers hand : format I complayning of the hurt I (tad, hee fella laughing of met 9 and at that time both his handes were in the bed. Ii Chap* 24* The Fourth Booke. Ch A P. VI. How Somen ca fling hm/elfe into the fire, was vcluntme , anhnoextraordinarh matter, as OH. Darrell hath Pre- tended. Mongft the admirable workes of M Darrell ^S^S^^^^ Willt&m Somen ^ his cafhng into the Apoio. ' ^.J^/v^J^ ^ re > nat h no meane reputation.^/. * Darrell telleth vs in his Apology uhat the boy being cafi into the fire ', his handes fomettmes were in the fire. and that fome- timeshis face did lye there a while , and yet that he was not burnt at all. Omit- ting fome other reports,as oflikclyhood condemned by himfelfe,vz.that lying in the fire,neither his freeze ierkin^ nor his hayre touching the burning coales r were fo much asfm4ged.ButiVwfr/himfelfe, who mould know fome- what hereor,depofeth as followeth. Vomers. As touching the reporte of my cajling into the fire, without 9 9 i*57* 4n y hurt or (indging eyther of my hayr orapparrel,thisis the truth therein. Becaufe the ivordes of cajling into the fire^dofeeme to importe much, Firfi ifayjhat thefyres in my UU/JlreJps houfe, and then afterwardes in my father in lawes^were but veryfmall y made efjlate coale^andfo compaffed at the endes andforep.irte with barrel of iron, that except ifhculd haue thrufl my felfe be* twixt thefaidc barres y and the waller haue thrufl my fingers be- twixt the barres, I could not in any -wife haue cajt my felfe into % the fire. But Iconfeffe, that M . Darrell hauing tolde me out of S. Marke, and likewife hauing fir aightly warned fuch as kept meinmyfuppojedfits^ that they Jhould bee very carefull to looke vnto me. I did cajl my felfe now and then into the Chimney , or vpon The Fourth Bode. 24^ vfon the yrons or grates : Out I neuet didfo^ but whenthere was company by, that would pull mee out prefently, and then alio / did it withfuch warines,as I was fur e t that rather thenfaile, I might helpe myfelfe. Andforthefindgingneither of my hayr nor apparrtll: when I caft myfelfe into the fire, I had commonly ey - ther myhatteorcappeon, which might keepe my hayre if my head had touched thtfire. ^ind touching my apparrell^ it ts vntrue that it was notfwdged, for the wings and skirtes of my freeze lerktn didjhew the contrary. For my manner wasfo to fall into the Chimney , as that fometimes my fhoulders onelie jhould touch the grate^and fometimes my buttockes onely t wherby the wings \f\wulders>and skirtes of myierkin* were apparantlie fmdged.But I wearing then oldleatherne breeches which were grea/ie,tbey indeed tooke little hurt. Andmore then this in ef-~ fcftjvhatfoeuer isreported, I fay itisfalfe. Vn to this depo- sition of Somers diuers other teftimonies may be added. One thing amongftothers^kycthM.Bcrnzvd) if iw William Somers atteveriefoolifhly. Heejlanding by his fifler in the M.Barnard, Chimney fodainely clapt his buttockes vpon the fire hy her, ha- pas * 2 J *' uing on a very good ftrong payre of let heme breeches, and in his falling downe t hee did not claphtmfelfe right on thefirejbut ree- led on the one fide, & was fnatcbedvp immediately .-which I fee- mgfovaimly done J went away fully refoluedofthe boy es villa- nous diffimtdations, and could neuer after bee entreated to fee him any more. Somers at the end of one of his fttesfodainely j amcsA< . (larting vp y went backewardes to the fire,and fell down with his wood pa* fhoulders on thefre, but no man ftepping to him, hee tomblcd l8p " quickly out againe of htm (elf e. Hereunto alfb appertayneth that which is let downe in the firft Chapter of the thirde Book,concerning his voluntary falling into the fire at S. Johns ,\o the admiration of thofe that were prefent, and knew not the compact betwixt him and Nicholas Shep- l/eard. I i 2 Chap- *44 The Fourth Booke, Chap. VII. o/S omen pretended flrength and weight In his fit es, that con- trary to M. Bar relies and his friendes reportes, there was nothing extraordinary tn them^ S touching the pretended flrength of Somers in his fittes,it hath bin repor- ted & auowed : that three orfoure had inough to do to hold htm .that four e erf me bad much a doe to holde him : cjr that fame times three, fometimes foure, andfbme- , times fix could fcarfely holde him. And Apo i^ rre ' UM. Darrell enlarging the matter a- boue the warrant of his authors, fayeth : that his flrength was often fuch, that fometimes fix men could not rule him, had much adoe to holde him, could fcarfely holde him. Had inough to doe to holde him, ffayhis witneifes): could not rule him,fayethc^.Z>4m'//. Hee hath fo vied his tongue to deceite,as hardly he can reporte any thing tr uely. Somers hath dealt finec his examination atZ^Wwmuchmorefin- cercly and particularly in this matter. Concerning my fitppofed extraordinary firengthffayeih h c j> W.Somers, in that it isfyde \tbat three or foure, fine or fix, and fometimes P a g»39» f e aucn men vfing their whole flrength ^were much troubled to hold or carry me^ I thinke mdecde that ifeemed dtuers times to be more fir ong then 1 was: bee mfe I often pencilled that they were greatly afraid, who tooke vppon them either to hold or car- ry me . Infomuchas at fometimes lhaue (o fkarred f on dry with my lookes, as they hme fiartedfrom me. Again J alfofofeemed^ for that they (being many that toy led themfelues about mee ) much kindred one an other by pulling of me contrary wayes. Befides, The Fourth Baoke. 245 Bcftdes,forone of my ye Arcs and bigneffe^ ihiue a reafonable Jlrength, and doe thtnke it no great mutter to trouble foure or fiue, that fhould take vpon them to carrie me: as ididthofe that tooke vpon them to carrie me to S malles houfe,the morning be* fore the f aft. It hath alfo beenc reported^ that when I hme fee* medfenceleffe^that I hauenotbreathed y that my pulfe -hath not moued^ and that I haue beene colde^ as though I had beenc dead: they might as well J thinke, hauefnd^ th.it I was dead, and that M. Darrell hath reftored mee to life againe. That therefore which hath beene gtuen out touching mypulfe^ my coldneffe,. and my not brent hing^ is vtterly vntrue. I confeffe that the time of theyeare was very colde^ when I didpratttfc thofefittes^ and I being for the moflpart in my doublet and hofi, could not chufe but be often very cold. But of thefe laft points,as by the way: his fuppofed extraordinarie ftrength is the thing in hande.- whereof there are thefe fubfequent depo- fhions. Sometimes Somers woulde make/hew of greMtftrength , ^Garland when being proued by mee, tt was but ordmarie according to hisperfon. And againe, whereat it was reported^ that So- £dm.Gar. mers had extraordinarte flrength^ 1 found him often ofeafie P 4 8-3° f -* firengthy and to make fhew of greater fir ength then in deede he had. I faw- and heard great admiration of the hoyesflrength and M.' Fofler waight , and feeing one attempting to lift him , was tojfed and fol * 1 8# Jweat much thercw:th t I for my fatiffiction indcuouredto lift htm vp in his fit te, and did it veryeafily : neyther finding nor perceiuing any fupernaturall (Irength or w.ught in thi [aide boy, I was at Garlands houfe with the boy, where were pre fent M. Gcor ^|. DarreIl,M£uington,M*Aldridge,jW.HilderOiam,c^M. chardfon,. Dodyfjr fomcothers: rjr there fome one faid y it is giuen out that rol « io - this is counterfeit ,and therefore let vsfee him that doth think fo, Jl 3 now. 246 The Fourth Booke. now to trie hisflrengtb. Whereupon M. Euington called out me, (becaufe he heard my opinion thereof before) and badmee trie the boyesflrength, Andfofaidjbe boy was in afitte, and pre- fently thrufi downe his leg asflijfe as might behind I came to him ejr heauedat him ejr lifted him vp.The minijflers asked me what waigbt he was, ejr I anfwcred } that I had lifted an hundred and an halfe with more eafe in my youth .yet do I not thinke him to be of that waigbt. Then they bad me to bow the boyes legge : and I feeing how he hadflretcheditout,fet my knee to his knee, and then bended his legge backward at mypleafure. M. rare. Hearing of the boyes extraordinary firength, I thought good 2 6 ■*• to trie it : and vpon proofs, foundjt to bee but or dinar te : and fo likewifefor his watght, I could neuer perceiue it to bee extra- ordinarie. Rob 4 co p. 1 haue often proued the boyesflrength in his fitter, but n:uer pa.2^i, founde it to bee but ordinarie. And 1 haue oftentimes } when he hath fallen vpon theftoore t taken him vp myfelfe, and laide him vpon the bed y neuer percetuing him either to bt extraordi- narily frong or heauie, Edw Frees Towards the euening 7 the boy making (hew as though he would man! pag, throw bimfelfeinto the fire, I catched at him, and notwithflan- *"♦ ding the great fir ength ejr waigbt that he wasfuppofedto haue y vz. that four e orfiue could fear ce flirre or hold him ,/ threw him eafily vpon the bed, which when the boy ptrceiued, and that bee was in my hands, to whom he had before difcouered his count er- feitingjje pre fently cried out: Lord haue mercie vpon me, and gate oner his fit. Being with Somctsone night 5 after bis knocking bad teens M ^ Hallam, difcoueredjje affaying to heaue vp his bodie in a maruellous man- ner , and I indeuouringtokeepe him downejould not doe it : but looking wore neerely vnto him^ Iejftied that heefupportedhtm- felfe with his legs ejr [holders y wherj ''ore putting my hand into the bed,ejr taking his legs from vnder bimfa came down quickly ejr with The Fourth Booh. 24/ with cafe More to this purpofe may be feene in the fourth Chapter of thefecond booke, how the boy by ftirinking downe, and ftanding clofe to him that afTaide to lift him, made i he w of greater ftrength, and weight then he had. Chap. VIII. Somers knowledge in his fits was not extraordinary \as M.Dar- rell and his friends hauefaljly pretended: neither could het: fpeake Greeke, Hebrew, or Latine, otherwijc then hee had learned. He authourofthebriefe Narration, to proue that Somen had extraordinarie knowledge: and thereby to inforce that hee was poiTefTed, the fame his know- ledge proceeding from Sathan that was within him, doth tell vs, that Somers in his fittes fpake of things done in his ab- fence,attheinftantwhenhefpakcthem: as that (faith he) of the examination oiMillicent Horjley ,and of M.. Dar* rels & M.Aldriges comming,vnknowne to any therepre- tent. Thefe examples which the Narrator alleageth,be- ing meere vntruthes, & cofenagcSyM.Darrell (it fecmeth) is in his Apologieamamed of them, and therefore hee o- mittcth them. Or if notfo,his fault is the greater, in that he hath fo fet downe this matter, as though it had beene much more wonderfull, then by the faid examples it could bee well induced. For thus hee reportethit; His knowledge wasfuch, that by vertue thereof^ heetoldeofthofe things which were done and fpoken diuers miles of him, at the fame inflant they fell out , ard foretold thingestocome. From hence alfati was, that diuinelike he continued bisfpeech,. in ex- it 4 pounding 248 The Fourth Booke. founding the Creedefor an home together . Who wouldc not thinke by thefe generall tearmes, that theboyehad beene a kinde of toophete? But they arc (bee you Aire) a couple of falfefeduccis, and counterfeyte companions: it being impofliblc, (if they were not maddej but that they fhould write thefe thingeso againft their ownecon- fcicnccs,and of purpofe for their owne reputations, to a- bufe then Readers. Concerning the boyes diuine-likeexpounding of the Creede, the truth thereof hath beene fliewed inthcfTrft Chapter of this booke: and for the reft, how ridiculous it is,that which enfueth will declare and make manifeft * And fir ft > as touching this fore-telling of M .Darrels com- mingto Nottingham. Befides, that the boyvndcrftoode by Hugh Wtlfon^nd by other fpeeches of diuerfe perfons, (toomit the compact betwixt themofhispromifedre- paire, whep^wters could foa&e his fittes 5 as he mould be thought thereby to be poifcfled)that CM. Darrell was ftil expe&ed^hefayeth thus, for his faide pretended extraor- W.iomers, dinarie knowledge. As lM. Darrell was comming, one o~ 8 ' 9 * uertaking him vpon Trent bridge, dndouergoing him reported in Nottingham that M. Darrell »>^ coming, which reporte bemg brought to theheufe where I lay, 1 beard thereof, and did dlfop erceiuejbat he was comming by their looking out, and by the fpeeches of fome others, that ranne forth to fee him. Where- vpon I did fay, that M* Darrell was comming: which wordes of mine, they that were present & heard tbemjooke them (as it fee* meth) to be miraculous, becaufe M. Darrell had fent worde by Hugh Wi\lon(but/alJly)th4t in my fittest heard no more then dblocke,whichconceiteldidnourifjasmuch at /could, during the time of all my counterfeyting. K^And more then this, concer- ning this fuppofed wonder -of my foretelling ofM } Darrels com- wingj deny to be true. Now T he Fourth Bcoke. 249 Now/or hisfuppofed skill in foretelling oiM.Aldridgts commingvntohirn,and foofdiuers which might as vvel ™ tx% ? *' hauebeene added, I frotejl (faith Somen) that this is the truth which injuetb, whatfoeufr is giuen out u the contrarie. There were for the moftpart diuers in the place, where I did lye, when I wtts in mj fits: andfome vf them would bee commonly hoktng out at the windfwes , and is they Jaw my Treacher cam- ming, or any other man ofmte, they would fay amongefi them- feluts, one to an other, that fitch a man , naming him, was com - ming.Whereby I /US ouer hearing them (theyfuppofing me to heare nothing at alt) I did oftentimes then fay, that fitch a man was camming, and lihwife named him : which they alwaies t thought through M, Darrels injlrucJions y to be done by theDe- \ uiU, they juppofmg me to bepoffejjed. And thirdly, as touching the report of his skill, con- cerning OHillicent Horjley, thus alfo Somen himfelfc doth depofe. It hath beene giuen oUt,that 7, hawing before named Millicent Horiley 7^ 4«tf>^, fhotdd tell the time, and the ibi* words thatfhe vttered, whenfhe was examined btfore one CM. Parkins, a Jufiice of the feace, and othersjoure miles difiant from Nottingham ,whe re I then remained : the truth where- of is thus: CMaiJler Darrell toldmy father inlaw, and others in my hearing, that he the faid Maijler Darrell, Maifler Al- dred, and fame others^ weregoing to carrie Millicent Horlley (thatprefent morning) to the faid Maifler Parkins, to bee exa- . mined. Whereupon, Igeftng by the time of CMaiJler barrels departure , and by the diflanceoftheway,andcfthc likelihood thatfhe woulde deny her felfe to bee a witch, faid to thofe that were prefent by mee in one of my fines, about eleuen of the clocke, that then Millicent Horfley was in examining,md that fie denyed herjelfe to he a -witch. Hereof when Maifltr Darrell at his retume was certtfied, bee accounted it a great wonder, affirming, that I bad truely fpoken, both concerning Kk the s 25 o The Fourth Booke. the time, and the witches wordes. K^ind then hee and ethers tooke vppon them to write diuers thinges about that matter s which I had nemr thought of: as that I had foretold, that the faid witch was picking of her toes, when they came to her houfe m the morning : and thatfhe denying to go with them, they were compelled to draw her forth by force: which things they alfi faid, wen true. Ho wbeit,! did ver.e well know, that I had tie- uerfpoken of them: hut I was content to let them fay what thei lift y becaufefuch reportes did giue the more credite to the rejlofmj doinges. CAnd whereas one lone Pic hath depo- fed before the Commifsioners,authori fed from the Lord Arch. bijhoppe ofYqtke, that 1 made mention tf/'Millicent Hork Icyes examination, about one of the cloche in the afternoone, J doe notthmke, that therein fhe deposed truely, or at the leaji I th/nke Maifier Darrell at his returne, fignfying, that the yi/^Millicent was in examining, about one of the clocke, did thereby make her the f aide lone to imagine , that it was about that time, when I had jfoken of the faide Millicent Horfley. But I maruaile, whyfome other examples ofmyfuppofed wend frfull knowledge of one B er ef forde, whom I was thought neuertohauefeene before: notwithfianding, that about ayeare or more then paft, I went with the (aid Bercfforde towards Chefterfieldc. Whereupon, when hee came vnto meein my ptppjfedfittes, I named vnto him certaine files tn the way : andfome other thinges, whereof wee had Jfoken, as we were going together: as that hee JJwuld haue beene a fchoclemai- (ler, and that hee was going to his brother y&c. which things UMaiftcr Bereffbrde, confefsing to bee true 7 it was recko- ned for a miraculous matter : the rather becaufe hee affir- med, that hee had neuer feene mee before, neither was it knowne to any then$refent % that I had, emrbeeneinhis com- fame. Like* The V our lb dooke. Vi lilewfefttnughtherebauebeene added, how 1 toldeont *fthe layhrs, (as Irtmember) of the 5»«f"M bmt Lcb money he hadinhtspurfe: which happened in ths fort.- ?Mr7d7ohorrowf lX e W-jHemyBall thatftood, in me- who prefently faid to the reft of the compame y that I hadt'ruely tilde htm what money bee had in his furfe, and that hee had in deed butfxe penceinit Wherein quoth me of the (aide labors (leaving vpon HenneBalles/^ At bymyLsbead,) if bee can tell •mee hot, much money 111 in mypurfe, iM *» ™f (houldhaue made his owne worke in Somers mofl manifeft:an& likewife I confeffejhat diuerfs queflions being propounded in La- tine to Somers, he the/aide S omers anfweredaptHe in La tine (0 Icngjhat hee driue ont [peaking into hint in that language , to a non pluses I bduuejbctng one that wj$ no great JcholUr, al- though he the (aide Somers (as ibelteue) could not oj himfilfe ham anfwered fo in Latins. The (aide M. Darrellbcing here detnaunded.v'haher he was prefcnt,whcn the boy did fpeake eyther Hebic w, MSar.ifcii Greekc,,or Latine, anfwereth jhat htwasnot : but faycth, £k$ that 254 The Fourth Book, that the Greekewordes(whkh he doth not remember) were deli* ueredvmo him in writingjbya Maiflerof<^drtsjneNi Ber- nard: and the Latinewordes (which he hath alfo forgotten) by enelohn Wiggen: K^ind touching the Hebrew, heefayeth^ that he hath jo heard ,but knoweth not who tolde kirn, nor ante thing of the ccrtamcty thereof. A man of fuch good partes as M. Dandles fnendes do account him, would not haue publifhcd fuch matters vppon Co (lender groundes. And yet if he had faide truly therein, his credufitie might in lome forte haue excufed him, Confiderwhat is hereof depofed. /oVVi Whereas it hath \beene cone eiued, that ifhould reporte, that gcn.pa .» 1 1 William Somers in hisfttes dtdanfwere in Greek jind Latine, to many quefionsdemaundedofhim : for the freaking of Greeks J remember that one Maifter Iohn Lowe/pake vnto him in Greeks, andhetnfwertdhim nothing but laughed. And for his (peaking of Latine, nty meaning wasjhat Somers (aide: H^o fumDeus, Ego film Rex: and fometimes, etiam, non^ejr, minime, and otherwife, not any faying, or fentence whole together. M.BcmarJ, albeit, (teyeth M. Bemarde ) that 1 was oftentimes pag^oi with Somers in many of his fittes : yet hee did neuerjpeake or pronounce any Hebrew, Greek, or Latinejt any time, when I was prefent. And with M.Berimd,doe agree word for wordin effec7 9 M.Crauen,and Ji/.Hallam. I went t% William Somersjfpurpofe to trie, whether hee U ao°6i' C0U Mfpe a ke,or thefuppofedDeuill in him, eyther Latine ,Greeke, v •* ' or any learned languagcjhat I might en for me n.y felfe concer- ning the truth orfalfhoode of his pretended poffefpon. Whereu- pon appofing him with diuers queftions in Greeke, and in Latine, neither he the [aide Somers,nor thefupp ofed Deuilt in him,did anfwere one word,eyther in Greeke, or Latine, except etiam, or minime,or fuch like, without any fitte relation 'to that which had hem The Fourth Booke. 255 beene asked. Andagaine, talking with Maifter Darrell ^u. diuerfe times about the premi 'Jfes , and telling him, that if the Deuill were in Somers , 1 wondred that he could fpeake no lan- guages but Englijl) : Maifter DmtW anfwered mee, (as hee did generally to any argument that was alledgedofthe boyes coun- terfeiting J that the Deuill did it to hinder the glory of God in hts difpojjefjion, Bytheperjwafion o/Miftreffe Gray, I did got tofecWil- M.Lei* Ham Somers with this refolution, that if he had(asitwas re- pa,x ported) a Deuilin him : the Deuill hauing the vfe of his tongue, coula fpeake Latine^ Grecke, or any fit her learned language . Whereupon, whenl camevnto him, Ijpake in Latine, and asked an anjrvere from him in Latine againei but hee did not an [were me any thing at all in Latine y butnon, end nolo : which I perceyuingjocke him for a counterfeyte, andfo after- wardes did alwaies repute him. Chap. IX, There was no impojfibility in Somers fittes 3 as CM, Darrell and htsfriendes hauefaljly pretended. Hegenerall plec o(M. Darrell in rns^- pologie, and of the author of the briefe Narration y with the reft of his friendes, in defence of himfelf e, and to proue that Somers did not dillcmble, is this-* vz.that thofethinges which he did in his fittes, Wereimpofhble for him to hauedone by any natural! or artificial! power ; and thac therefore there was fome fupernaturall caufc of them, which wasffayeth LMaijler Darrell) an euill fpirite poffefUng him . For fayeth hee further, if thofe thinges molt ftrange , K.k± and S<7 the Fourth Book. and admirable can be done by any humalne skill, I deny not but hee may bee a counterfey te. For the better fa- tisfac'tion therefore oftheGentleman, itmaypleafehim to perufc thelaft Chapter of the thirde Book?, and there to con(ider,what his owne witnefles vpon their reexami- nation hauedepofed,touching thcfe pretended impofTr bilities,anda!fo to vouchsafe the reading of thefedepofl- tions following. Rob.Coo- ^ ow l co *fid e r without feare, what things the hoy did in his per.pa.ioc///^: Ithinke any other ofhisnimblenesandcapacitiemaydot the like. Nic.5iiep. I neucrd/4 fee any thing that Somcrs did, to mAke mee to thinke, that it wasfupernaturall. And againe, ltolde[CM. Tdaxt t\\f hat Somen was mmorepojfejfed then I was my fife: for (quoth I) I hauefeene him doe ailhisfttes } andlmy fclfe can doe two more then he hath done. Why then (quoth M . D a r r el) pa. 209, thou art poffeffid with a Dtuill: to wbome 1 anfwered^ that heelyedj and that I was as good a Chrifiianashe. M.Crauen • Notwithflanding, all the wonders by other men feene^ fel.1.4. atd reported, it was neuer my happe s though often thereto fee him doe any thing, which an other boye thatwoulde haue en^ deuoured himfelfetothelikelewdencs, might not eafily haue performed. m Fofter J was but twifi with Somen in all his fitter ,and at oneoftht foi 1 8 fame times, I well remember \that M. Aldred asked mee my opt- men .touching the truth orfalfiwod of the boyes repoffepon^wher unto I anfwered^that ifaw nothing but it might bee counter^ George fyitd Rjchal-dfon /was ofte with theboy in his fittes, and could neuer fee any ioi.20. thing done by himjout T could doethe like. M Aldred SeengSomcrsin his fittes thefftofNouember, heauing pag. ^46 ' vpye his belly y drawinghis mouth towardes his eares : fcriching rjre. 1 departed away perfwadedthat he was a counterfeyte, and that The Fourth Booke 2$j ilul he did } nothings hut that which a boye naughtely difpofed might doe afwell as he. Standing near to the bedrvhere S omers lay vpon the day of bis M Pare pretended difpojjefsion, and well noting the manner of his prefent P a §-* 64 » fates J could notperceiue any extraordinarie thing to be done by the boy, but what any other might wellhaue done^ although M. Darrell did then endeuour toperjwade the hearers prefent^ that they were pa ft the power of any naturallman to doe. Although (faide M . Wallys, brother in law to M. Bar- T.Wailyj, rellj) lhaddiutrfe times heard '/hat the boy didthinges pafithe P*' 2 ^ naturdll power of man : \yet when I [aw them ^1 could not per- ceiue any fetch fir angenes in them : and therefore! dtdforbeah much iovifetc him* Seing William Somers vpon the Saturday at night {before /3mej AU his pretended ' dtfpojjeffion^lye on his heh^gapingflrugltng^ and wood p,289 JpurningJ obferued that any body naughtily dijpofed, might haue done the fame. Ineuerfaw(fayeth Richard Newton, one oiM.Darrels Rich Ncw3 chiefe deponentcs,) Somers doe any things but that a boye of ton, ' his year ts might eafely doe. Whether thefe depofitions will fatisfie M. Darrell 8c his friendes,it may be doubted, they are fo ftrongly pof- feiled with their owne conceitcs : but to anie reafonable men.they willbefufficient,tofhew the vanitieofthefor- faide pretended impoflibilities. LI Chap. 2$ 8 7 be Fourth Booke. M.Darrell ad. art. i. pag.215. T. Porter, foi t j, Chap* X. BovocontrarktoM. V arret* and bis friends afftrtions, Willi- am Somers teas accounted h many in Nottingham, for a diffemblertfrom the time that he heganne hispratfifes there 7 vntillheconfeffedthefamzbimfelfct ' Thath beene falfly giucn out by M.. Drfrr^Z/andhisfricndes, that there was no fufpition and reporte that Somen wasa coumerfeyte 3 till about a monerh after M.Darrels comming to Nottin- ^4w A andthat then, hee thefaideSo- »w/,hauing detected a kinfewoman of M. Freemamfoia Witch,hethefaideAf, Freeman began to reporte that the boy wasa countcrfeyte. For the truth is,that he was deemed for a dilTembler, not onely before M. D arrets comming to Nottingham, but likewife»afwell whilcft M .Darreltdcah with him about his difpoflelTion • asafterwardesalfointhe whole courfe of his pretended fittes,as by the depofitions following it will appeare. Firft therfore concerning the opinion held oi Somers, , before M. Darrelscomm'mgto Nottingham. It being ob- iedted againft (JM.Darrdlbdotehet Maiefties commif/i- oners,that he was aduertifed vpon his firft commingthe- ther,that he the faid Somers was thought by many to bee adiifembler; hedenyeththe fameibutthatis depofed, as alfo that Somers was fo reputed: and that hee the faide M. Dirrell vnderftanding thereof,labouredas much as he could to perfwadelthe contrary. MM.Dmels comming to my houfe (faith Thomas Por- ter^ the Saturday at nighty thefift ofNonember } I told him, that The Fourth Booke 2$ p that it was reported by the towmfmenjhat the hay discounter. feyte.-and M . Darrell in the preface of the bo ye, and of manic people there prefent an faeredildoe affurepu } they that thinke fofiallfeewtththeireyesthecontrary. ' J RoXo After three orfouredayesj hat William Somas did begtn fag.97. to haue fittest ' did verily thinke that hee did but diffemble: and when I could not perfwade himto defiftfrom that courfejdidre- fufe afterwardes to come to him for the $ ace of a weeke or more, vntitl M . Darrel 1 came ; by whofe rvordes I was drawne to be of c his opinion > vz. that the boye was foffeffed: for the which I am f ' a „ ,° p "* now veryfbryjtnd that I was (0 deluded.And again e, it was very generally receyued and thought y a fortnight before M. Dat- rels comming to Nottingham^/ the boy did dtjfemble, M. Aldredzlfo departing,vpon the fift of Nouember, from Sowers with this iperiwafion, that hee was but a M AWrcd » counterfeyte, as before it is cxprelTed in the former chap- pa * 4 ' ter,he further depofeth thus. The next day (fayeth hej / JpakewithM. DairelUwboteldemey th At the boyt was no coun- ter fey tejoutpoffeffed with a DeutU: and that hee knew it by the \ fignes in the boy, which were like to thofe fignes that he had found in Katherine VJrLght,andinthevii.in Lancafhire. And then and there, I did change mymindoftheboyes counterfeyting/e- lyingonthe t eport s credite,and experience of M.Darrell onely: and yet 1 didalwaies doubt in my hart t that he did but dtffemble. indeedeit was thought by many before M. Darrels firft comb- ining to Somers^/w/ the Boy did absolutely diffemble, Edm.Gar- Vntothefedepofitions, all thofe witnefemaybead- hnd -P a » ded,whohaueteftiryed that M.Darrel,thc rirft three daies ' ^4(5, th3thecameto&?»w*,endeuoured nothing more, then to perfwade theipcople,that&wm did not counterfeyte, but was indeed poflefifed, thereby to bcate down t he opi- nion of his diiTimulation: which argueth directly that he was acquainted (as Porter hath depofed) with the faid o- pinion. LU Secondly, 2 do. The Fourth Booh, Secondly alfb,notwithftanding lM . V arrets peremp- tory affertions,and all his periwafions, for the rlrft thres diyes ; andafcerwardes, that hee came vnto homers, that he the (aide ^w^f did notditfemble, but waspoiTefled* andarterwardesaiTaltedtoberepoflfetfed: yet many ftiil retay ned their former opinions that hee was but a coun- terfcyte,as thedepofitions/ollowing do declare. Gailand pa. M.Dmcl, at his firflcomwing to Somcrs,did(ignife to 197 & pa. thepeopltjhat theboy did not dijfemble, and made mmyfpeech- **?i cs to affure them thereof: but yet many did jlill holde the con- trary opinion. And againe,M. Darrel tn many 0/ his firm m^ and at (ondrie other times Jo ath related the manner of the boyes fttes .before the difpojjejfton^and at the dtfpojfeffion: Jetting forth the manner andjlrangenes of them, and hath blamed fuch as would not belieue the fame, charging them with weakenes of faith: K^dndyetnotwithflandiug, fondriepcrjonsjtidhelde & affirmed, that the matter was but difjembled. t porter M. Darrel, at hisfr/lcomming to Somers at my boufi, P a l *% both on the Saturday y S 'onday ,and Munday fodfignifie that the Boy did not dijpmble./ndin thofe times vfed many retfons and fpeeches to per fwade the people there pre fent, to thin he Co; but all that notwithjlanding) diuerfe perjons fill helde opinion, that Potter 199 theboydiddtffewble. And again e,Af. Darrellw many of his Sermons and other fpeeches, after the difpofijeffion, vrging that the Dew 11 would feeke to enter into the boy again Jid blame thofe that would not belieue that the boy waspo(Jeffed i and difpofJeffed y and chargedt hem with vnbeliefe : and vfed many Juch like fpeeches : but yet all that netwithflanding, fondrse per fins fill helde opinion Jthat the boy did but counterfeyte. Ro.Coopcr When Somerswasatmy houje, and made pew that hee pag.^oo j- arv fa DeujUjfi tJji s f omCy and that Jormeiand that Mai- fer Darr dltolde the people, that hee Jaw the Deuill rolling vn-der the couerlet, and expounded the knocking and tapping to bee The Fourth Booke. s6\ be the euiUjpirit : Maifter Ha\hm,and(owe others began then tofujp* tt tfje matter to be more fir angely accounted of by Maijler D arrell , then in deed it was. And from thenceforth, many be* gan to cbferuethe boyesfittes with leffefiare, and more circum* jjccfcon: But at all limes (unirte per fons (lill held opinion, thai all war but counterfeited: whereat M.DzxxcM was continually muchdifpleafed. And againe, M. Darrell infundry of hisfer-^g. 19* mons after tbe(uppo[ed d'/fojfif ion, did blame thofe, wboheldc that the boy diddiffemble in bis fits, both At the tme of his dif- < f>o(fifiion,andat other times, charging them with vnbeliefe^and de littering fpeeches offcorne and difdaine to (at i (fie them any fur- ther therein. But all this notwithftanding , many fltll held and affirmed , that it wasbutdifiimulation Litcewife Peter Rhodes ,George NeblejTbomas Freeman y md Nicholas Shepheard (as it is before depofed & mentioned ) perceiuing by theboies pulling vp of his (hirr, in one of his fits vpon theSonday morning,after M. Barrels com- ming vnto him, that hee had his fences, they went their waies with this refolution; that for a certainty (as they thought) he was but a counterfeit. And thirdly, although M. Darrell, when it was com- monly giuen out in Nottingham, that Somers was a coun- ^"JJ^Jr tererteit,did (asheconfefTethin hisfermonsj perfwadepaj/^ his auditorie f thebeft: he could) to thecontrary,affiming confidently that hee was no counterfeit: and notwith- ftanding ail that hee could fay and protefl: concerning So- mers fits, when Sathan was feeking to repoflfeffe him, or any thing hee did alleadge for his repoiTeflion, cythcr before or fince : yet the generall opinion in Nottingham and thereabouts, then was & (till doth continue amongO: the difcreter fort,that he the (aid Somers was in all his faid pra&ifes a counterfeit difTembler. LI 3 The z6z The Fourth Booh, The depositions to this purpofe doeenfue. Maifter M.Craucn. Crauentixxh^hatvponthewonderfull report oftheboyes pof f°Ui + fefiion anddifpojfepon, be could not at the firjl but thinke it to be true: which if hee had feme , hee Jhould not perhaps haue Jo ligh'tly beleeued. But after bis repojfefsion ( as they called it) Jfoonechaunged (fa.ith hce) mine opinion: Fir ft, becaufe Ine- uer fawe him doe any thing , which an otber lewdly dfpofed, might not eafily baue performed. Secondly, for that I dtfcouered the fleight of his iugling in many t hinges, vz. in playing his ttickes vnder a couerlet. Thirdly, becaufe the boy feemtng wearieofhispruice^ didperaduenture take this courfetobee rid of it : which I doe conieclure, becaufe that after hee wasrclea- fed, he neuerhadanyfitte ( for ought I know) till vpon an o. ther difcontentment, when he was bound ouer to the afsifes for aWitch. u Btmard . Maifter Bernardyceldah in likeforte certaine rcafons, iol i j< ' whereby hee was induced to thinke, that Somers dirTem- bled. The fumrae whereof is. Firfl, becaufe hee had heard that Somers began the like fits foure orfiueyeares before. Se- condly, that beingaprentife, hee might thereby procure his li- berties Thir&ly, becaufe his counterfeyting was gainefufl. Fourthly for that he being a proud boy ,his pretended 'wonder full fittes, did bring him great admiration, which pleafed his hu- mour, Fiftljy in that his latter fittes were more loofe, and not fo cunningly handled as his frjl. And lafl Hyjbecaufe in difcoue- ring of Witches, hemmed none but poore and bafe people, fuch as hee thought he might bee bolde with. And againe, feeing M.Barnard, the boy acle his fittes vainly and ridtculoufly , I verily yig.tU* thought thAt all his domges were but villanies and knaue- ries. , . J obfertted many fitter to bet feyned by the boy. during the mo. 30 u ttmethat hee was at my houje : whereupon I held him , and accounted The Fourth Booke, 26 j Accounted him Afterwards for a counterfeit*. And Maifter **•!•«*&♦ Leigh : When 1 perceyued that the Deuill y that was pretended pas ' lC6 ' to bee in Somers, could Jpeake no language hut Englip, J tooke the hoy for a. count erfe it e , and Jo alwaies after did repute him. Hauing talked with William Somers j and comparing to- MAidred* getherdl t hinges, which happened in the time of his fuppofed p * s ' 9 ' poffefsion and repojfeffton^and what hath beene brought to light fince^ and confidmng theprefent t (late of the boy^ anddiuers particulars ^whereof 1 haue beene now examined^ I doe verily think e and beluueinmy confcience, that they were all '/» Not- tingham, who thought the boy to haue beene poffeffed^ and re- pojjejfed, very much abufed diuerjly : and that thefaid S o m ers was but a dijjembler in all the courfe ofhisfaidfits: andfo con- fequently, that he was neither poffeffed by Sathan> as it was ima- gined^ nor difpoffejfed, nor repoffepd. And the boyes father in law •• I doe verily thinke^ and „ belieueinmycohfciencejhat William Somers did counterfeit ^Q^ f all thathee did: that hee wasneuer poffeffed^ difpoffeffed, nor re~ pojfejfed: and that Maifter Darrell hath dealt very vngodly in all this caufe^ and eyther by compact or cunnings did draw on the [aid boy in his difstmulation, for •what cdufe 1 'know not ', ex- cept it were for his own e ejlimation: which I doe verily fu^ jpecl. Thefc generall depofitions are further ftrengthened byfundry particular teftimonies, in euery Chapter al- moft of this booke: efpecially in the fourth and fife Chapters, where it is proued, that the pretence of the boyes want offence in his fittes, and the knockinges and motionsvnder a couerlet, vvereall meere fooleries and diflembled cofenages. tfefldes, although this treatife LI 4 hath* 2<*4 The Fourth Booh. hath growne to be ouer tedious: yet very many thinget haue becne omitted, which would more fully haue dif- couered Maiftcr D Arrets iuglinges, and vnconfcionablc pra&ifes. It is true, that leffe might hauebeene fuffictent in fiich a paltric matter : fauing that many haue beenc caricd To headlong with a prciudicate opinion of it, as it fecmedfit for thcirbctter fatisfadion, to fet out the fame more at large, then otherwifc it had been conuenient. The end of the Fourth Booh, N The * iv J; w &% TheFiftBooke. In this fift Booke aredifcoueredM.DARRELs proceedings with Thomas DARLiNG,commonly tearmed, the boy of BvRTONj&wdthoneKATHERiNE Wright, concerning their pretended poflefsion and dnpoffefsion : and likewife a new courfe which he had begun at Nottingham with the fifterofWiLLiAM SoMERs,oneMARiE Cooper. Chap. I. HowM. barrels credit, touching his dealing with the boy of Burtonjotb relie vpn afalfe &fosli[h bookcfbat was pub- lijbedofthefatdboyes pretended fojfefiion and dijpojfeffiofc Ne Them as Darling of Burton vppon Trent, beginning to bee fickly in Fe- bruarie, 1595. did afterwardes take vppon him to diflfemble certainc tricks : wherein continuing till the weeke before Whitfontide following, ^ he was deemed by M. Darrellxobcc polTcired,and the next day after ( as it is pretended ) was difpoffeflfed. From which time hee continued weli,by the fpace of about eight daies, and then being at the fchoole,hefell againetocertainetrickes, and perfcuered in them by ftarts two daiesAvhileit it was pretended that Sathan fought to repofTelTehim. Butfince hee hath left thofe practifes. Of this whole matter, aftorie was after- M m wards %66 ThYift Booke. vvardes published in print, and is of fuch crcditc with M. Dwell, and his adherents, as hee the faid DarreU 'doth ac- count it in his Apologie a great abfurditie;, to callthetruth otit into any question. Darling is (aid to haue counter- Darrc ll feited. lanfwere (faith M. DarreU) that, that can notpofibly A polog . be. For in the booke which is printed concerning him, it is re- ported &c. And againe: To fay that Darling counterfeited \ is to deny the truth oft be booke printed : which for thefubftance of it, hath bcene offredto bee confirmed by the cathes of a. great many : andisflill^ifby authorities bey may be thereunto called. In one of his examinations he faith thus.- I account that hiflory to be true in fub (lance, but I will not iujlife it in euery cir- cumftance. And being then demanded what he meant by fubftance,whether he thought that Darling was troubled & vexed,& had fuch dialogues with Sathan in his fits, as the faid book doth report: his anfwere is, that he fo thin- jetfe Bee. keth. Concerning therfore the credit of this booke,it was pag, 1 83. pennedbyone/^5^,afadIerof^«r/^alIiedbYmariage vnto the faid Darlings in this fort; Darling hatting had many fitsmmy abfence y fometimes I was informed of them by worde of mouth, fromthofe two that kept him, ejrfometimes Ireceiued feme /hort notes. But for the moft part, fuch informations as I had, were by word of month f?oth from the faid keepers, ejr diuers others. And whenlwasprefent my felf eat his fits, I, tookethe notes of his fpeeches and other thinges which happened, which note<;(wben I came home) I ioyned together, as my memory would feme me -.alw.iies fludyingrather to write then in better order, then the boy (fake themithen in worfe.-ejr rather binding myfelfe, tothefenceoftheboyeswordsjhen tothewordes tbemfelu.es > J alfoconfejfd) thattheboyesffeeches were oftentimes dcliueredfo faft one vpon another, as 1 not being able to write the briefe notes of them, one man would tell me one peece t and ' aj? other fomeo' therpeece : which when I came home, I did fiilitoyne together^ as the Ftp Booke. 267 as is before exbrejfed. But I am not fire, that either they told meethe truth dirttfly, or that I bane therefore written euery thing as I jhoulde haue done. And againc, I doe confeffe /rl TeE«f, that m fenmng the [aide booke \ I did of pur pofe fet downe many p^g. j 9* . points t tofauour andgiue credit vnto T nomas Darlings pre* tended torments: tjr that in all my Jpeecbes and dealings , Ivfed to countenance ; fjr make hkeiy the hoyes pretended poffefsion : wherein I eonfffe my [elf e to haue beene greatly ouerfeene, tfefides the laid leffe Bee, being abfent from Darling, by thefpaceofamoneth,andat London, one Thomas Saun- ders procured the latter parte of this booke to be penned, and that in this order. He the faid Saunders did take fliorc notes in his tables, and when he came home,he did caufe one Edward Wightman vpon his report to fet them down. Alfb vppon the faid leffe Bees returne from London, the fchoolemaifter of Burton tolde him fomething, which he likewife thruft into the latter ende of the booke. So as (faith he,l all thefepointes touching my treatife con fide- red : there may be for ought I know, very many vntruthes in it. This booke being penned thus faithfully by Je/fi Bee and M.Denifoa others, was afterward abridged by one M, Denifon, a mi- l6 ** nifter, at the reqtiefl; of M. Walkedenft ho , Darlings grand- father.//* doing wherof (faith M. Denifon) after 1 had readtwo er three leaues together of the faid treatife, I did fet down thefum ofthe t as my memory woldferue me y leauing out many things, and adding fomtimes of mine own according to the general fence ,as I imagined- Furthermore, being fully perfwaded by the conflant reporter which I bad heard, that thofe thinges which were writ- ten by the boy, were in fub fiance true : I aid in the contr deling ofthefaide booke, very willingly amplife the hoyes commen. dation: 04 wellin reflect of his ownewordes, as alfo thofe (pee- ekes, which fometimes the beholders vfed of him : and I did bende my felfe to make many thinges appeare more probable Mm 2 then z $% The Fift Booke. then they were in the written coppie. As when I found* fuch. points ,as /thought might jeeme abfurd or repugnant one to ano- ther. 1 did of purpofe leaue them out: or els amended them as well as I could. For example : where it was in the written coppie (a t Urge) the boyes torments and afflictions in his ft; were all of them no doubt meereillufions: I iudging ihofe words to crofjc the whole intent and meaning of the booke, did of purpofe leaue them out of my Abflracl. Againe, where it is in t be {aid writ- ten coppie,of the boy csfittes which hee had the ninth of C\lay> vz>. Wilt thou giue mewhatfoeuer I wtll defire of thee, if I -will giue thee leaue to enter into mce againe* Auoide Sathan, thou wertin me late enough : allthefe words Ipnrpofedly omitted(as J think) for that they could not agree with the reft of the dfcourfe of the boiesps before the fuppofed difpoffeffion. Moreouer, by reafon that I didfo much truft my memory in the contr ailing of this booke y 1 perceiue by comparing it with the written coppie, that I hauedtfordredfome of the fits , and Itke- wife the circumflance belonging vntothem, afcribing that to one fit which did belong to another \as alfofome points of the boys fuppofed fpeeches tofathan are miflaken by me ^r fome difplaced, altering the fence from the written coppy. M. senifon Beiidesthef e omiffions, altcrations,& mifhkings.con- lbld. feffed by M, Denifin him felfe, it further apeareth that his abftra&,falling afterwards into fome huckfters hands,re- ceiued fome new additions.For faith hejvheras in the prin- ted coppy in the\$. page, it isfaidjhat the par tie of whom men- tion is there made, didvtter an oath: I do verily thinke that the fame was added by the printer or fome bodie els. Againe, where it is fid in the printed coppie, pag.s o . (fpeaking how the boy "was ajfaulted after his fuppofed difpojfefion) vz.liere is to be noted, that howfoeuer fathan grieuoujly affaltedhim,yet did be not once torment htmjoecaufehee was not as before sn him : I confeffe that there were no fuch wordes in the written copie, nor bel'eue that The FiftBocke. 269 that I of my felfdidadde them, but am rather of opinion^ hat M„ Darrell when he perufed my abftrafi , haumg reccyued it from M- WaMieden,didaddethem. Theoccafion that the abftraft came into pa.i$9 printed at London/fiyeth M. Walkeden ) J afterwards met vponoccafwn M. Darrell and M.Hilderfham,^ telling them of the fending of the (ayde booke to be print ed } they defircdmee to I end far it backe, that they mtght haue theperufing of it before it were printed, which accordingly I did, and vpon the receipt of it backe againej fmt it vnto M. Darrell. y^And{as I thinke) both i^Darrel!,^ M, Hildermam hadtheperufwg of it, and vpon their approbation ifent it to London againe to bee prin- ted. And M. Datrdl tiimfelfe confejJeth,that hee read, or at the leaf did heare the/aide Booke read ouer, before it went to the freffe: and yet acknowledged vppon diner fe occafiom , as M Darrell hereafter (hall appear, that fondriepointes in it are untrue . ad art.©. Which being confldered together with the premi(les,itP a § 141 * may well be thought that M. Darrell writeth falfly,when he telleth vs, that a great many would depofe the faide Booke to bee tnie 5 if they might bee called thereunto by authority ,and that the crediteofitnotwithftanding,D^- ling may well inough be iudged a counterfeyte. Betides, it is here likewife to bee obferued , that for ought which hetherto hath appeared vpon any depofition,cfl/. Darrell did himfelfe neuer fee Darling in aboue one fute. So as al thofe particulars that are grounded vpon his experience , how the deuill dealt with the boy of Burton, and wherof he made fo oftmention,ihhispra&ifes mth Somers,do'm cfifeclallofthem, depend vpon that corrupt andfalfeand ridiculous treatife. Mm? Chap, i;o ThtFiftBooke. Chap. II. OfM.Darretsraflwes in affirming Thomas Darling to be pof- fejfed,and of bis cunning tnjlrufiing himfhow to behaue him- fe'fe vpon the day of his pretended difpoffeffion. Hilcft MJ)arrdl was intruding of Somerset djhbie by fittes, this mat- ter of Thomas Darlings fell out at Burton, about a y eare and a halfe be- fore Somers was ready for him. And itfeemeth it was fo acceptable vnto him(hauing been out of worke from the pretended difpoiTeflion oiKathe* rineWrightyVZ. for about nine ortenyeates,) as that hee thrufthimfelfeintoit fomewhatgroflely . For being at Burton vpon occafion,about a moneth before the preten- ded difpoffeffion o(Darhng^nd before he had feene him in any fitte 5 he gaue.it out,that he thought him to be pot fc{Ted,vpon the bate report ofone RobertToone the boyes vnckle, concerning the manner of his no ubks:not doubt- ing (as it feemethj but that (being the onely man of note intheCountrie, that had fkill in catting out Deuiiles, ) heefhonld againebeeimployed ? if hee could procure that the boye might bee thought to bee potfefft d , This his raflmes being obiected vnto him,befbre her Maiefties faide Commiffioners, hedenyeth it : but the fame is pro- ued as folio wet h. K^ibout a moneth before Thomas Darlinges pretended dif ° ' j 00 " poffefiton, \c\\r\ Da rrell vpon the day of the common exercife at ftuvtonjawemth M-Hylderfham^f.More, (as itbinke) and diner fe other Preachers vnto my houfe, tofeethefaid Dar- ling The FiftBoeke. 27 r ling •• but at the time of their being there Joe had no fits .Where- upon ididrtlatevntoNl. D meW^nd the reft of the/aide prea- chers ythe manner of tie boy es fines : and then M . Darrell an- fveredytbat his opinion w.isjhe boy waspojfejpd. But M. Hil- derfham,^ M. More ( as I remember) did fay fhdt they were of an other opinion y and asked ofM Darrell his reafons } why he thought the boy to bepoffeffed. <^And then the Preachers faid, they would confer re further about the matter. Touching this conference mentioned by Toone, it fhould feeme,it was had by the faki mi nifters before their departure from his the faideT^»^houfe,and that M.Var* nil did fo farre preuaile therein,as hce did not onely per- fvvade them,that the boy was poiTeifed,but refolued with them of a fail to beehad at Burton for hisdiipoiTesfion: which refolution was altered vpon a very light accident. ThethirdofMay,i 59 d. (fayethleiTeBeejM.Hildermam^^jgg M,Danc\\,and diutrs other Minifters(hauing kept an cxercife that day at Burton,) came ^0 Thomas Darling: -iw/0 whom il/.Hilderfham vfed fome Jhort godly fpeeches y the reft being altogether filent, and not offering eyther then^ or afterwardes to fpeake to the boye. At this timers it fhould feeme^ the minifers had refined to haue heldea fafi at Burton, for the recouerie of the boy : but they ahredthat their determination (as I haue beene en formed eyther bygoodmft Toonc^rby mtneoxvne wife J for that (as the Mini flers thought)one being prefent,when they were with the boy, did laugh at them 7 wherein they were deceyued, the caufe of the laughter being this While ft M.Hy lderfh am was in his prayer \I did fet my knee vpon the leg ofM. Haftinges Gri£ [cy,who thereupon fmilingjvilled me to remoue my knee faying, that I did hurt him . And this was the Uughter that hindred the faidefaft^as I was informed, Afterwardes Darlinges friendes hauing taken diuerfe courfes in the boyes behalfe,it was refolued that M. Bar- Mm a.. relL 2,1 ThtFiftBooke. rell mould be fcnt for, and accordingly attherequeftof M,Walkedett,^//>g. i^About three orfouredayesbe- fore cJl/.Darrels comming^ I heard that one jhould come from T.Dariing A(hbyc,as without doing niee any hurt Jhould relieue me. It pa.49. is here alfoto be noted, that the faide Darling depofeth. Darling ,ad That although bee had heard it commonly fuppofed, that he ad art, 7 , was bewitched \and that the Witch her (elf had 'confe/fed 'as much : V*S- lao » yet he dtdneuer thinke himfelfe to be pojfeffedwith a wicked fpi~ rite y vntilt2LXXt\\ had fo affirmed to his Grandfather. And true it is,that vpon the examination fince of fome of the boyes friends, touching his counterfeiting, fbthey might haue faide*, that the boy was bewitched, and did not therefore diflemble thofe thinges hee did .- for his pofTefTion or difpofleflion, that they would not ftande vpon. But to proceede with M. Darrell. Being come to s Cald- J.'^ a / lins * wa ^ ^ e no Sooner faw the boy in afitte, but prefenthe he affirmed him to be pofferTed, as Thomas Darling hath depofed,and as heJiimfelfe in efFect hath con felled : fa- uingfthat to (etfome little colour vppon the matter) hee faycth(bi:tvntme\ie)thatheehadfirfi/eene him haue three orfourefearefullfittesjbefore he fo affirmed. If hee had done fo,yet the fame had not beeneany fufflcient ground for thatrafhaflertion, as it hath beenc declared inthefirft booke and fift Chapter. Now for the better perfwafion oftheboyes friendes, that he waspofTcfTed, andlikewifc that the boy might haue an example, (as it feemethj to imitate, hee tolde them as hee was charged in his hearing otKatherine Wright: who hauing beene poffeffed, was troubled pa.7I. troubled infuch fort,as he the faid Darling had bene trou- bled, ThisMaifterDarrelldenycth : but hereof the boy MDarr.ad depofeth thus . Maimer Darrell tolde diuers in my hearing 3rr ?P 3 g- that were then pre fenp f of a certaine woman, rvhome he affirmed ixfrr.pao. to haue bene pofjeffedj and faid: thatfhe in the time of her poffefi 7 1 ■ fwn had fome fitch fit as I hadmdured. He alfo at the (ame time repeated ( as he was charged ) in the boyes hearing, what were the fignes , both of potTeflion , and difpolTel- (ion , mentioned in the fcriptures ; whereby Darling might learne, what he was to acle and practife the next daye, when he was to be difpolfciTed. Thefe poyntes, M.Darrad M. DarrellzlCo denyeth : But Darling depofeth thus vn- art ^ & /•■ to them: M. DarreU then alfo repeated vnto them the fignes ^Darling pojjeffion mentioned in the fcriptures: as foaming at the mouthy p^g-7i andfome others : and in like manner Joe alfo then tolde the fignes ofdijfojfeffion , as that the parties would lye as though they were dead u andfome other fignes he thin named* It being further obiected to M.Darrel/, that then mo- A d 1 • D5^ ' e,, ^ uing the boyes friendes to hauea faft for his pretended 14. r difpolTefiion : he tolde them, that that kindeof fpirite wasnotcaftout, but by prayer and fading : thereby ta- king vpon him to difcerne the nature of the fpirite,which he pretended to be in the boye: He the faid Darrell doth denye it. Whereuppon ; being preded ( out of the bookc before mentioned, perufed by himfelfe ) that hauing ap- pointed the fafte,and moued the parents of the boye, with the whole familie,to prepare themfelues to that ho- ly exercife of fafting, and prayer, he alledged ( to put by alldoubtes) the wordesofChrift: this kindcgoeth not out, but by prayer and farting ♦ his anfwere is, 'i hat this point is not fit downe truely in the faidebooke , and that he is therein inhwtd. Ag2ine, M % Darrell was charged, that hauing appoin- ts n. ted 2/4 ^inetiptsooke. ted the faid fafl: to be held the next day, hee foretolde to thofe that were prcfent in Darlings hearing, thatrhey mould fee the diuell cad: him into verieftrange fits; and that they (hoiild hearcthe diuel fpeakein him, whereby the fayd boye might learne, that hee was to a<5te that day the fittes before mentioned : and hee thefaide Darrell, procure to himfelfe great credhe, when all thinges mould fall out asheehadprophecied. Whereunto hee M.Darr.ad tne faide Z>4r;r//aunfwering > confeffeth fomewhat: but art^.pag. moreis depofed. ltold(huhhce)feme ofthe companie ly ' aparte, that if the next daye in their exercife , they fhould fee the boye almoft continually vexed, (as I [did I thought it would fall out,) then they fhould bee thereby further confirmed, that the boye was pofefsed, and incour aged to continue their exer. cifc&c. But Darling himfelfe hereof faith thus : UMai- fier Darrelltolde mi friendes in my hearing that they flwulde pa2.7a, J £e mee ca fi m *° verieftrange fittes the next auy , and name- ly (as I remember) that they Jhould heare the Diuell fpeake in mee : and willed them notwithflanding, that they fiould not bee discouraged : for (faith hee) when you jhall fee thefe things, his deliueranceis at hand. Arid whereas, the Booke MDarr. heereof perufed by himfelfe, fayth, that hee foretolde them -what interruptions were like to follow by the enemies rage: Hee fayth, that thispoynt } asitisfette downein the faid printed booke, is not true. When the pretended fall for Thomas Darlings difpof- feflion beganne, there are onelie named foureper- fons fbefides the boyej to haue beene prefent : and when hee isfayde to haue beene diipoiTeiTed , there were but nine. Befides, the boye is noted in the trea- tife penned by /effe Bee, to haue had eighteene or nineteene fore fittes that daye. Furthermore , whereas there was no Minifter to bee bee prefent at the fayde fafte : Maifter Darrell pre- {cubed censine prayers to bee read out of a Booke intituled the Emmie offecuritie. Againe , for ought that appeareth in the fayde Treadle, none itad the Prayers appoynted in that Booke, but the boye himfelfe : and commonlie af- ter hee hadde read flue or fixe woordes, hee fell into afitte. Thefe poyntes confidered, it being objected tomaifter Darrein that it is not likelie that the Diuell coulde bee difpoileiTed, by fuch almoft priuate , flen- der 3 interrupted , and Gambling prayers , afiifted with the forbeatingofone meale : heethe fayde Mai- fter Darrell aunfwereth thus : Hmjoeutr the prayers articulated were interrupted , yet ibeleeue they were au. lik- able with the jafting that then was vfed. Whereby it fhoulde feeme, thatthe Diuell, wherewith the boye was pollelTed , was not anye of that kinde, where- of our Sauiour fpeaketh in the ninth of CMarke > that was fo harde to bee caff, out, but rather fuch an one, as Thyrows maketh mention of >that by going to thechurch,or by fome little chccke, might eafilie bee o- uer-ruled. But peraduenture maifter Darrell in hisaunfwere, hath further relation then to the farting and prayer, that vvasvfed at Caldwalt, where Barling was. For in the faid printed Booke, the Diuell forlooth , is made to haue vttered thefe wo/des by the boyes tongue, in one ofhisfits. Brother Glafsap we cannot preuailc^ his faith is fa ftrong, and they fafl and pray, and a preacher praieth as fn ft as they. And by thepreacher niajler Darrell iaith(zs ellewhere toan •therpurpofeit hath beene noted,) that hee belee- ueth he himfelfe was intended and meant. Befides, in N n 2 the M.D.ur.ad 2/6 The Fift Booke. theendeof thefaid booke , the pretended diipoflfeffing of the boye,feemeth to be chiefely afcribed vnto M.Dar- rell: hehadthechiefe commendation of" it, infomuch, as when the feuen in Lancafhire were to be dealt with, M. Dees Butler toldc M.Starkie what a fellow e this Darrell was, and what he had bene a meanes of, at Burton. Ic being furthermore obiec"ted as a fault to M. Darrell^ in that hauing taken order for the iaide fafte , and being very earneftly intreated to be prefent thenextdayeatit, and like-wife knowing , that except he ftayed , no Mini- fter was likely to be there .• Yet he woulde not be intrea- ted, but made this anfwere, (as it is fet downe in the faid booke of his owne perufall,) viz. My affiflance in prayer andfaflingyoujhallhaue: but not my pre fence: His anfwere hereunto is thus : Where it is expreffedin the printed booke, if. ° that Iprowifedwy affiflance in prayer , andfafling : it is not true : Howbeit, being reexamined hereof, about three or foure monethes after, hemadethis anfwere, viz. I be- leeue that ifaidvntotbcm, that I would not be vnmwdefull of them^ and of that which they had in hand y in my prayers. But ( faith Ue)being earneftly intreated for myprefence at thefafte y J deny ed the fame, andthatfor thefetworeafons: vi\.forauoy- ding the note ofvame-glory, and that the people might through mine abfencebe kept from afcribingany fpeci all guift to me in cafiingoutdiuels. In which his fecond reafonit may be obfei ued : Firft, his conceitc , that the diuell the next day would be call: out: then it appeareth that he had vCed great vauntes ofthedifpolTeffion oiKatherine Wright , or otherwife,why mould hehauefufpecledany fuch thing by the people? Againe,ifthis were not a miffing reafbn, how came it to paiTe, that he was prefent at the difpolTef-. fing of the feuen in Lancafhire : but efpecially oiWtlliam Somen } whQn his name was almoft at the higheft^ And touching The Ftft Beoke. 2 touching his firft reafon of vaine-glory, it being obie&ed vnto him, that the cogitation thereof., as the cafe then flood, could ncuer haue entred into a man of a fmgle harte, and that thereby it might be reckoned for a note of vaine-glory, for any Minifler to be prefent in fuch an ac- tion : his anfwere is, as followeth. Albeit, it be not in tt felfe a note of vaine-glory, for a Mini ft er to be prefent at the dtf. poffefftng of Sat ban : let forafmuch as I did f ear e , that fome thought that ididgloryfomervbat too much in the aclion ofca- jling forth diuels : I for mine orvne parte, thought itwoulde be anote of vaine-glory inme, to haue bene prefent at thefafte of Darling. At the time of this examination, hee had fet downe parte of his former anfw ere, thus : Yet,forafmuch 46 in mine orvne experience, 1 did fade that fome thought that 1 did glory too much^ ejrc. But aftcrwardes , vpon his repe- tition, he ftrooke out thefe wordes(ldidfindein mine orvne experience,) and in place of them, added thefe.- Idid/eare that fome, ejrc. Howbeit,if he had bene fo cat efull to haue auoyded the note ofvaine-glory ( as he pretendeth,,) he would ncuer haue (uffered the wordes before mentioned of the diuell, touching his praying, as faflasthey ira^that were with Darlingjo haue paffed his handes, for thereby he fecmeth fo greedy of fome com- mendation , as rather then faile , he was contented to receiue itfromSathan. Nn. 7, CHAP. 27S The Ftft Booke. Chap. V. Of Maimer Dane lis fhftes and J absurdities \ concerning the fire* tended dtffoffejfing of Thomas Darling. JK3^^, Orafmuch zs A Maifler Drfrr fce,whether the faid fignes did appeare in the boy or not,vpon the ddy of the faft^ it was deman- ded of him how he knew, or isyetaiTured,that he the faid boy wasthen,orisyetdifpo(TefTed?and thus heeanfwe- reth. lam fully perfwadedthat the fignes ofpoffeffion appearedin the boy that day, and 1 verily think, in that the faid fignes of dijpofifeffton are not mentioned m tbefaide Booke, it did proceed from the gnorance ofthofe that wet e prefint^ or of the penner of it 3 or of hot h. And being nfterwardes further interrogated r vppon what grounde his (aide full per fwafion was builte : hee aunfwereth : therjafbns that front mee to thinke that the faiie fignes were jhexved, z>z. all three, or at the leaf e one of them is, for that I am fully per (waded, thatDzdingis difpof- fefied. Ca 'nd that my perfwafionofhts dtfpoffefsion is con fir* med. Firft, by his continuance fo long well : Secondhe, by his \fenfible perceyuing of the egreffe of Sathan in the O o lihems 282 TbeFift Bceke. likeneffe of a moufe^and by his very cherefull and hartie thankef giuing to God for his deltuerance. Note by the way, that one oftbefe fignesis fufficientto (heweonetobe difpoifef- fed : Ifthepartiedoe but crye : M, Darrell can difcerne that the diuell is departed. It was here further obie&ed to M. Darrell : that, Darlings continuance Co long well, could be no certaine argument vnto him the faid Barrel, thatjthe boye is yet difpofTeiled , confideringhowhee hclde: that Sathan may lurke in one that is pofTefled, without making fignes of his being in him for a long time : as hee hath oft affirmed oiV/illiamSomers. And hereunto, he (hapeth an anfwere in thefe wordes : Sa- ai *, i Toll taan ts contented to lye hid^ whilefl according to bis deftre.it go- 144. , ' ethwith the partie and others , that doe not acknowledge the worke of 'God in their faide parties difpojjeffion : hut doe denye and game fay the fame:] but in afmuch as itfallethout other- wife tn Darlings cafe^ heiuflifyir.q^ the worke of God in his owne Miuer ance^ andprayfing him for the fame, and ethers like wife pray/Jng God for that worke of his , and indeuoring to profit e by it : it cannot be^ but if Sathan were in Darlings he would fliewe himfetfe in vexing of him. You may remember what hath bene noted of thefe kindes of iuglers in the laft chapter of the firft booke: how by their owne rules, they feeke to preuent the detection oftheir cofenages: Somers being difpoffeiTed fas it was pretended)in Ncuember jspj . and hauing now con- tinued well aboue a yeareand a halfe,yct forfooth Sathan lyeth hiking in him,becaufehe hath confetfed his difTi- mulation. Nay, here tvee fee that Darlinges friends main- taining that he was difpo{IeiTed,is made an argument that Nathan doth not lurke in him. Howbeit if Darling were at all pofTefIed,it is very likely ,fbr ought that herherto M a Darre/lhath faid,that fo he continueth rtilfcfor hec is nei- ther TheFiftBooke. zf} — ~ therccrtaine when Sathan departed from him, nor hath anyaiTuranccotherwifethenby conie&ure, that there appeared vpon the day of the f aide fafte, fomuch as the (lancsofhisdifpoffeffion. Such vnskilfull Exorciftes de- faue no great reward. Chap. 1 1 1 L O fM. Dan eh further prafiifes ■with Darling to pretend^ that " Sathan fought to reenter into him , andof fome ether his vn- trueajjeruons, concerning thehoyetfttes, and of his ctm- nwgdeatmg likewife with him y that'he f mid neuer confefft his dtj f mutation. He third or fourth day after the pre- tended difpolTefsion of Darling, (hee the ftids Darlwg remayning very wel without anie (hew of trouble) M. Darrelczme to the place of his aboad«* and after fome other communicati- a on,entredcunninelie into fpeech with him",7oncerning one of his (lender grounds yz.howit wv the cu/iom of Sathan when he had beene caft out of any, tojeek by alibis skill \that he wight againe reenter : and thereunto ad- ded,thatforaccrtainty,h e woiildfod«lcwithhim,tnc mi>arling^is^^^h^G^ccmkm in thefe MD-rrdi vvorde,. fhemondayafterthedi!?44^ f^l vnto him i & told htm apart out ofihexti.ofS . Mat .mtthe ^ m llmtdd(eeketorepo0ehim:andtbereforec^ m tchoHcrhmfelfe,andtorefifl him. A godly pretence to coner a Height with. If he had put no fuch thing into tne boveshead,hehadneuer dreamed i of any inch matter Asaineior the boyes fu rthcr inftruo^ion (as it may te 53 O02 iya B ed 28 * The Fift Booke. iudgedj, when M. Darrell had beaten it inro him, that the deuill would feekc to repoflefsc him,he added fas he was charged) thatpcraduenturein fo doing he would appear vnto him inthelikenes ofafriend,andv!eallthemeanes hec could deuife to perfwade himtofome e mil, that fo he might catch him and reenter. This M. D arret deny cth : a/art'i?. but #"% depofcth it in thefc wordes. M.Darvdlcom- pa./ 4 J- mingvnto mi '(aide jbatperaducnture the Deuill, in feeling to reenter into me y n>culd appear em the iikenesofafriend, andvfe all the meanes be could to per/xvade me tojome e 'nil. And a- boLU feauenor eight dayes after thefe fpceches of Maifter Z?W/,thusvfed vnto him: hee the (aide Darling ha- uing continued p. -rfecllicwcl m the mean time, and be- ing tiien at theichoole, did fall newly ag line into his for- mer courfe,and pretended himfelfe to haue that day and the next.leaucnteene or eightteene fits, as perceyuing by CM.Darrelljkm. if he meant not to be reckoned a diisem- bler,in that hee had done before, hec muft alio pretend that the deuill was feeking to repofsefse him. Vponthefecondday,afterthevndertakir!gofthis new difsunularion •• Sathan io withfloode,(as the faide bcoke pretendcthjbytheftrength of the boyesfaith, that hee durft aflaile him no longer : infomuch,as a voice was then heard, but vttered with his tongue,/aying : the Llrdethy Cod hath t fed thy enemies f aft ma cbayne : vnleffe thou fall dgaine, hee jhall neuer atte-. pt thee: and thcreuppon the #oye (as the Bookercportcth), was well both tn minde and body, and fo hath tuer fwee rtmajned . This was a quicke difpatch: too haftie a great dea!e,ifthat which the M.Darrdl . bookfayeth be true.For although M Z)4m/aflFirmetli;that acar f ./ 4 hevcrijiebelicueth ; that the laid Darling was neuer repol^ * a »'*3« felled .yet there it is faid, that the fir ft night of his preten- ding that Nathan was feeding to reenter into him, a voice was 7 he Ftp Booke, 285 was heard from bim as vttered by the Deuill,and raying : befell^ and I c .tight him. And alfo the next morning, the like words in effect are reported to haue beene vttered,as in the perfon of God : thou di&jl fal, and he caught thte. Befides his friendes fuppofing ( as it feemerh by the bookej that the deuill had caught him againe.* they fell againe to their prayers, for theremouingofthat heauie difpleafure of God. And there appearcth nothing in the printed booke, whereby it might be denied,that he is not ftil repoiTelTed.'but the faid words pretended to befpoken by the Doue, viz. the Lord thy God hath tyedthy enemie faft inach&wei which wordesM. Darrellafcnbed to the Deutll t an ,^ r ° ' Moreouer, lejfe Bee com ming from London, and finding pa 154- the boy in thefe kinds offits, laith thereof thus : Ivertly t sought, that he was as much poffejfd then^as he was before ', ejr JIM I fee no reafon why I jhould thinke othcrmfe. In deede therein he faith truely: fur a diflembling knauifh boy hee was before,a.;dfu he then (hewed himfelfe, by the cun- ning inftruCbon of that Impoftor his maifter : to whome he was not yet lo much beholden, in that he allowed fuch things in the faid booke, as doth argue as much thecer- taintie^ fhisrcpolTeifion, asof any thing els that therein is reported. Furthermore,whereas M. Darrelldid neuer fee Darl/n? , , ~ . r \ j r i r 1 ** M Our. ad in any ntte but one c\ and cannot lay much of the manner a t5.pa.50 of his pretended trouble, but oyhearcfay : yet he is con- & l '*'-? d fident, that in all his firres, as well before his fuppofed 2 '^ wX 7 ' difpo(Ierlio,as in thpfe that followed after.'he the faid Var* hng was altogether fe^celeffe, hauir:g neither memory, nor vr.derftanding ofany thing he either the did or (pake. It fha! not be needfull to repeate his \vord>, becaufe he af- firmcth >s much of all that haue come vnder his handes: it being oneofhis faliegenerall groundes,wheieuppon Oo S the lS6 The Fift Booke. the chiefe parte othis iugling confifteth. The vntruth whereof/as it harhbeene (hewed in thedifcourfe of his dealing with Somers) fo will it moft mamfeftly appeare in the actions and proceedings of Darling :as they are fet out in the (aid booke, that he himfelfe approued to bee fit for the preffe, &tobeepubli(hed: and as the boy himfelfe hath confefled,and fomealfo hauedepofed. Aboueflxeweekesafter the boybegannehistrickes, he had vpon the fifteenth otAprill, three feuerall fittes in effed: together: wherein he had a Dialogue or difcourfe (as is pretended,) with Sathan .-which fittes being ended, ', . , the bookereporteth thus : He told them that flood by y that pa^.io. if Sathan came agame,be would aske mm many quepons, aw charge him with many things: for he remebredwhat he hadjpoke as vc>tll as any that was prefent.Likewife after fome other dia- logues had with Sathan by the boy,ss it is pretended M. EccarfialParfon ofBurtonperfwaded him(as the book faith) that if Sathan /pake to him againe, heefhould not anfwere him. Whereupon, he being ouerthrowne into four efeuer all fits y one af- ter another > (the lafl whereof was mofl int oiler able ) it feemed by the boyes lookes and gefturesjhat the euill fprit fpake : but be- cause of\A. Eccarfhals adnife, he kept a difccntentedfilence^ as afterwards he told his mother. Againe, the faid booke pro- ceeded to diuers other particulars which doe enfke.* P ag /. when in his fittes he was depriued of the vfe of fpeech, he would make fignes of prayingwith folded hands : fometimes lif- ting them vppe, a?idfometimes flriking them vppon his breaft. And being asked if heecouldrejnember whathe did, when he made fuchfignes^ he an fwered, that fometimes he prayed, Againc,being asked at the end of one of his fits, where- p g ' in he did fcritchpittifully, the reafon thereof: he anfwe- r ed : that thepaine which he endured was very grievous, like the pricking with daggers, or Hinging with Bees, which caufed his The Ftp Booke. is 7 his crying. Againe> after an other fit, hee was asked whaP pal y. hefavv: heantweiedydgreeneCatte: And then, oh (quoth he) this hath beene agrieuous torment vn'o me. Likewife at the end of an other fir, he {aid>thatatbing pa.n, fpake vnio him with a voice fm all and flw ill : Againe, being asked what he had fcene in fome other conflictes: heean- fwered, many and fearefull things, and called to mind a thing that [pake to him. The fame queftion beingalfo demanded of him after an other fit: he faid,a great Beare came roaring vponhim: Againeinhisextreamitie, he made fignestothe pag,2 7 . flaniers by top-ay : andbtmfelfe by folded hands andoth&ge- fturcs, gaue tefttmonie 7 that the fpirit of God was mightily la- bouring againfl his infirmities ; ejr c. he [aid, pray, pray , ejre. he defiredthcflanders by tofng thefixt Pialme : and fo they did y he fingin^with them very cheer efully ejre. hefweat exceedingly ejr p * 3 ' "* 8, dryed his facets though he had not beene in a fit. Diners oth er things inthefaid booke to this efFcdl arc here omitted ; thefe being fufficient tocontroll M.Darrels folly, he him- /elfe iuftifying fo confidently the booke to be true. But if they will not feme him> let Darling himfelfe be heard. In all thofe Dialogues (faith theboy) wherein I did as it r were dtfpute andanfwere Sathan, I thinke I had my memorie^ts pa . 7i f J had the vfe of my tongue. Againe, Iconfe(fe } that in a' I my fittes generally ? ifdt my (elfe to be inwardly fore tormented and troubled : and as they asked me when my fit was done, of the tor. ments and grief e lhaa'indured: fo I told them more or leffe how I was troubled. And /^ by reafon offomt licentious per fons then prefent ', and was there- upon willing that Darli ngfhould fall into any fit : I in reading would giuefome verfe that I thought to contain (ubflantiallmat* ter,an efpectatl twinge : that is, I read it more ear ne fly, and witha/harpevoyce: and then prefently the boy would fall into afitte. This courfe he confefleth hee held with the boy, whilefi: he the faid Darling continued at Burton. And the chicfe matters of the booke penned by him, doe containe the great wonders that were wrought in thofe iittes, to fet out (Torfboth) the force and power of the word of God. By reafon of fundry the teftimonies before mentioned, & (bine other erode interrogatories miniftredto M. Dar- reU touching this point, hee was driucn greatly to the wall ThFift Booh. 28? walLbyminringthematterafrmhisfeelyfort. ibelieue Si he) ^/Thomas Darling bad not hi < fences or me- Ziemhisfttes : but Uhmketbat Sathan might f order the latter,astha,heeepher bad, or might hauehadbn femes tn Zsfaidfi'tes. Thereafon,vby Itbinkehe bad mths fence, or Jmorlisforthatinmpxteriencelhauefeeneitfrmethers. BMcomming Thomas Darling, I bmm ~<*'T' t e d*e,whetbcrbetvasa/wa,es without hit fences, n his files, be. CMfelhauenotfearchednorinquiredmtoit. And thus ha- uine oftentimes reiblutely affirmed at mtmghamM >n fundrieof his examinations: that tbeboy '/Buttons fenceles as well in frch fits as bee hadkfore his fretenaed dijfof fe(!w» asalfoin the other whilefl Sathan wasfeekwg his run- trance: Now he confe(Teth,that he neuer torched nor in- quired into that point, to know the truth i and oehdes (tuketh his falfe ground in thatbebalfe in i that he faith : that fathan may to order the matters thofe who are pol- ferfed may haue their fences m their fits. Moreouer,asM. D^,/hathprefurnptuoufly &ialfely y ^ affitm<-d,thatD^%was fenceles in all his hts.lohathne ad , n-jf as oroflely and graceleffely maintained, that whatfoeuer p.g.^ hee B the fall Darling feemed to doe or Cpeake in any of his £«£ & faidfits it was not he but fathan, that both did it, SdpaUe a dart.i..f. it And thus hee faith particularly of certain* dialogues /where it ftemeth that fometimes Sathan, & fometimes theboy (liouldfpeake): Itbinkefhiih hc)tbatitwasfatha» umml cneh that vfed the rvordes in tbofe dialogues mentioned m the adart .,, Jbooke:he the faid Sathan transforming bimfelfeinio an A» : g*^ ieloflkhtMfuchtimeswhehefeemedto/JieakgodUly.mdin s . pag ,,o. In other place fpeaking of Darling & others he tauh: that thedeuillatfucbtimesdidvfetbeirmemhrsandpartsotthe.r bidiespitbout their knowledge or vnderftandmg. For the dit- proofe of which bold vntruths,that which hath beenc fet 20 o The Fift Booh. downe of the boycs fenccs,vnderftanding knowledge & memorie,is very materiaUnd much more may be added. Darling ad Thomas Darlings who mould be the fitteft iudgc in this »» s.P a g» matter depofeth thus: I do not belteue that what I did or [fake in my fits, was done or fpoken alwaiesby fathan •■': for that dtuers things were vtteredejr fpoken by mee through the affiance of Godsfpiritjnthe time of my fits. And againe,4m?//aunfwereth thus : I do thinke that the boy, the Author M.Darrell j t b e Booke^andthe boyesfriendes, were of fitch mind and opini- pag, r 14Z.' on as is here mentioned : and for the Booke y ifufferedit to pajje to the preffe,hauing read it ouer at that time c'urforilie : and I was then of opinion, that a great part of the (peeches mentioned in t be faid dialogues, were vtteredby the affiflance ofGodsfpirit, or ly the miniflrie of an holie AngelL Howbeitfince vppon bet- ter aduifement,as IthinkeJ am per/waded that all the faid fpee- ches were vtteredby Sathan tranfforming himfelfe into an An- gellof light. Ifany man will take the paines to perufe thofe fpeeches,which / «^T* T I^V* ^ytrr -»'•>#_ Homo- Barling being fern for by venue of her Maiefties Commilfion for caufescc- clefiafticail : was examined, concerning his pretended poffeifion, and difpoffefli* on, and afecrwardes againc was difmif. fed.Ofwhichdifmi(Tion,the author of the briefe Narration fayeth thus. When they per ceyued that the power of God in the boy, wasftronger then the malice ofSathan^ tbeytettim goe. His meaning is, that the boy could not bee remoued from iuftifying his own, anditfaifter Dar- rels proceedings with him. It may pleafe you therefore toconfider,whatthe boye depofed, before hee went, Inprimis,(fay eth hee) I doe voluntarily ofmyfelfeconfeffefhat rvhatfoeuer Maifler Darrel did fay about my fuppofed f>ofeff/on y or about prayer for my difpojfcjfton, or about myfittcs before or af- ter my dtfpoffeffion : I did alleyther ofignorance, or to get to my felfe a glorie thereby. \tcm\ confeffethat I verily thinke } that iflmayfpeakewitbM.Dane\\,Ican perfaade him neuerto take any more fucb courfes, nor to take vppon him any finch power jobe able to cafi out a deuil.ltem I confeffe^vs that I think y if my Lord will dealefauourably w'th ^/aifter Darrell, and bee good Lord vnto him, he mllo{him{elfe confeffetbe truth, vz>. that The Fift Bocke. 2$>s that bee did tbinke mee neuer to baue beene poffeffed, and that hee will promife neuer to enter into any Juch pracltfe a- gainejtem I confeffe, thit 1 felt indeede at firfi fome prick- ings in my legges :and that at tbefirft 1 vomited ,and was fome- what euillat eafe : but as for all and fmguler the fines mentio- ned in the Booke, and the dialogues with Sathan, viz, jnyjay* ing offentences out of the features to Sathan, bis fuppafeU faying tomee y as alfoall thofe juppofed apparitions of a Catte, a Dragon,a Bear, Lightnings^ Thundring^ a Lambe^a Doue, a Woman, andfo of all the feuerail vifions and torments fette downs in the printed ' booke t I confeffe they beeallvntrueths, and no credite to begiuen to them,or any of them. And again, the fpeciall occafion hee layth, that firft drew him on more apparently to the fayde fictions , was this conceitepuc into his heade.* that the Deuill coulde not abide the worde of God : that therefore when the worde of God was ready bee did willingly at the hearing of fome ef- fect all point es, cajl hmfelfe into manj fttes : that in the fame bee vfed fondrie godlie fpeeches : that the Standers- by thereuppon obferued ihepower of the worde .* and that hauing little difcretion, partite for his owne praife, andpart-^ tie becaufe hee thought the worde of God thereby woulde bet betterreuerenced i hee did proceede in his diffimulaton y as m thefaidt booke is more at large expreffed. Being then further asked, why after his pretended difpofTeflion, hee fell againe to his former courfe: his aunfwereis .* that hauiughearde of OMaijler Darrel, that Sathan was accufiomed to feeke to reenter into thoje , out of whome hee had beene cafl : bet thought it meete for the better crediting of his former dealing, to take vppon bim % as though Sathan had fought to hwe againe repoffeffed htm. Ppa, Mtictf. 29^ The Tift Booke. Much more he hath fetdownctothe effect fpecified, and hath thus lubfcribed vnto it with his owne hand. This my confejfion being read otter by the L. Bifiop of London in my bearing , / doe acknowledge to be true, and this I doe ajfirmc without fear c or conjlraint^ very wllwglic, by the vertue of my oath taken to deliuer the truth in thoje pointer, where of \f\wuld be examined concerning my pretended pojjtjjion. Ho wbeit, true it is,that within a fortnight after he was fet at libertie, and had conferredwithAf.-D4ra//inthe Gatehoufi y and with iomc others, he wt it a letter to the Bifhop ot London: affirming that he had beene drawne on byjubtilties to make the Jaid confeffion : and addeth thele wordes : what it all this to thepurpofe i If I offraiitie jlouldfay, that all was diffem- bltngy was it therefore} If I fay that this paper is blackens it fo therefore*. Thofe articles which I was fworne vnto before, I will f and vntothem,and iujiifie them .-but concerning the other, I willneuer confent vnto them : It m uft bee euen as the apte fchollerofM. Darrelslittc : a more 'proude and defpe- rate forfworne boy,hath not lightly fallen into any mans examination.His anfweres, thathefaycthhewilliuftifie, are thofe which hauc beene mentioned in the former Chapter.-which are in effect as much as is included in this hisaforefaide voluntarie confefsion . And this may fuffice touching this matter, afwell oftheboyeof Burtons diilimulation, as of M . Barrels prac- tifes with him. ' Chap- The Fift Boole* m "" ^9- ""^ CHAP. V/. A breefe of Katheriae Wrights confeffion, touching the be- ginning of her dijfimuktion^nd of the reafons that mooued her [0 to do. 'He firft beginning of ' M. Barrels glorie, 'did proceede from his practifes wirh Ka- ,thert»e Wright : and hec hath enioyed the fruit therof, now about thirteen or foure- teene yeares. The generail caufe it felfe, touching the late attempts of cafting outdiuelles, is of great importance : otherwifc it is not vfual, that matters To long paft mould bee fearched into. Neither had this, beene dealt with , but that Matter Darreli 'hath in all his practifes.with the reft of his Demoniackes , (till infifted vppon his experience in the pretended difpofleffing of this poore woman. Shee therefore, thefaide Katherine Wright being examined,confefleth vppon her oath,that ^[J ,e / ,n€ which will not pleafe Maifter DarrelL For ilie (aith:That 1. n§ '^ a ' in all the courfe of her pretended poffeffion and difpoffeffion, and of her fits both before and fine e, whatfoeuer jhe did thatfeemde to be extraordinary jt wasaltdiJfembled.And yeelding fome reafons of the beginning of this her dissimulation, mee fayth^That her father inlaw. fine Iohn Mekin, didforfundry yeares vfe her hardly, in beating and brufing of her veriefore y that fhee^rewe therewith to fome weakeneffe, andforwanteof Jlaepe to bee idle-beaded : that being in this cafe, and going one morning for water to a wellfte tmaginedfliefaw a childe with- out feete^and that being therewith greatly afraidefie begatmi to be more and more troubledin herfanck 7 fuppofing tbttfhee farv dwersjhapes and apparitions. gjl Furthermore 298 TbeFiftBocke.' Furthermore, he affirmeth , that about the time of her forefaid weakneffe (fhe being then about the age of feuenteene yeares) jhee beganne to be troubled with a kinde of [welling in her body t occafioned(asfincefl)ee hath learned)byfome flopping of humours /tot vnknowne to diuers women : that vponfgni- fication vnto her father in lawfe to her mother of her forefaid fight ofthefeeteleffechUde t and what fhipes fhee faw at fundrie times, andalfoin refpecJof her faidfwelling^heherfayd father in law made much ofher:tbatf])efwdwg this alteration in her faid fathers vfaqe towardes her, thereuppongrew to bee indiffe- rently well, fatting that her fayde falling would often rife yet jhedid ftillpretendeto bee troubled with her former kinde of fancies and apparitions , and in her fits of fallings did volun- tarily make herfelfe tofeeme worfe then indeedejhe was by fir i- chin%, cafling herarmesabroade, parting vp fodainelyfrom the place where (bee fate , and fome times by falling downe , as though fhe hadfwouned. And thiscourle fheeconfefleth, fhe hath hclde from the time fhee began it 3 vntillthe time almoft of this her examination, viz. about thirteene or foureteenc yeares: partly becaufe (bee was by that occafion much made of^ and for that fhee feared,that if fhe had (hewed her felfe to haue beene perfectly well for any long feafon 5 her fa- ther in lawe would haue fallen to his former hard vfagc ofher. Butwhen fhee was examined, fheprofef- i ed, That thenceforth jhee would become a new woman , and leaue all her for- mer dfsimulation. CHAP. The Fift Booke. 2 P9 Chap. VII. OfiMaifttr D arrets proceedings with KatherineVVright % for her pretended difpofefsion. T feemeth thataftcr K. Wright had conti- nued a while in her aforefaid dimmulatio, a br uite thereof was fpread abroad,and di- uerscameto fee her. Amongft whom,one M4Ecrcs « a maftcr frra^Wrcforting to her,and being *ord. P ag. 9 , mooued in companion towardeshqr, tooke her away from her fathers, & carried tier home to his own houie, bccaiife, fasheefayth) bcrfayde fathers houfe was no fitte placetoeiue entertainment to any that Should come to he.pe her At maifter Beresfords houfe (hee continued about a moncth,and then (asheefayth) heefemhertoMamftelde, to be comforted or cured of her infirmitiefrcaufe he haA heard maker Beckingham to he a man ofnote, and maifter Darrel, dwelling thenin Mansfield, a man of hope for the releemng -of tboCe which were difireffed in that fort. At this time maifter Varrell was not aboue three or foure and twenty yeares old : but yons itpricketh that willbeeathorne. The&ydKathersne Wright commingto Mansftelde vppon the Thurfday , Maifter Darrellhid difpatcht the dwell out of her,by the Saturday at noone next follow- in* and in this maner,ashehimfelfeconfe(Ieth.Vppon th? Saturday in the morning, M. ^^//accompanied with his own wife , the goodman of the houfe, named Edward Loaded the reft he remembreth not,vndertook this worke. He began (hee fayih )topray about foure of the elock in the morning^r continued in a maner til about twelue, at what time (he was delivered. The praters W hich he vied, Qjl * were 3 oo The Tift Bocke. were partly defcribed, and partly concerned by himfelf. One of the prefcribed prayers, he read out of the booke intituled The enemie ofSecuritie.Being heere demaunded whether the fiuehiiafiociatsdid continue with him all the while that he praied,he anfwered thus:/; is likely that fome did flay with me all the while, and that fome of the family, viz.thehouJholders t d;d not continue theirs at the while without departure's haply not being fo deuoutfbat they would forbeare all worldly bufmeffe to attend that holy exercife^>v which his anfwere, it is likely, that the whole burthen for Katherine 7f>/^#difpoiTeflion, did relie vpon the fhouMcrs of M. Darrelland his wife. A diuell could not wei. be call: out with lefTe trouble , if this had beeneall : but there was another engine vfed, as K-atherine Wright hxhdepo&d page/. ° * n t ' lc ^" e wordes . One fusion of Maifler Darrell in my pre- tended dijpojfefsion at Manffield, was to lie vppon my belly fay • pig that he would by fo ly'mg^prefse the diuell out of me. When this ftrange fafhion was obie<5fced to Maifter Darrell : Ah (quoth hee) I looked for this, and then framed his anfwer M. r>arr. vnto itin this fort : / hauing read-in thefcriptures^ how Eli- ^•7-P a S* as anc l s. tint Paulc did fit etch themfelues along on fome that were dead jn their recouerie to lije , and being ayongfiudent in diuinitiejiot pafl foure or 2$ .yeares of age, I did in a blinde %gale(as Ithinke)lie vppon the (aide Katherine Wright as it is objected. Afterwards this his faid anfwere being repea- ted (as the manner is, )he did thus amend lt.viz. I did lie vpon the faid Catherine W right, but not vponher bellie>as ibeleeue. This his qualification being allowed of , hee defired about three d a ies after, a fecond reuiew .&tben for the difcharge of his-confeience (as heefaidej in deliue- ring the trueth, heefette downchisminde in this fort: Whereas ' 3 being examined vppvn thefodaine of a fail doone twelue yeares pafl } I haitefaid that I did the fan. e } as there n is exprejfed ihtFiftBooh. .?oi txpreffedin a blinde %eale , meaning a foolifh and indifcreete imitation if the Prophet and the Apojlle : ldonowproteflfhat hauing called my felfe better to mtnde^ by conferring with my wife, (who was then prefent) and by better deliberation vppon the fame, that I veriUe beleeue y ididnot the [aide jacl , to the ende there fpecified : both for that I neuer dreamed at that time of working any myracle , neyther did lookefor her deliu&~ ranee from Sathan : but fhee being at that time verie vnrulie^ I did it to hcepe her downe, there being alfo at that time^ ano- ther vpon feme part of her ^and vpon me^that we might the ra- ther keepe her downe. And thus at the length you haue his perfect anfwere : wherein it is to be feared, that he hath made boldewith his oath.For whereas atthe third time, hee faith he was taken vpon the fodaine,when he made his firft anfwere, that feemeth not to bee true,for that his faid lying vpon her was no (boner mentioned vnto him, but he affirmed that hee looked for it , and had two ex- amples readie for his excufe therein.But the cheefe mat- ter hee feared,that would haue beene inferred of his firft anfwere } was this, viz . that thereby it would ham e beenc collected, he had a purpofe to haue wrought a myracle, which he (Torfooth) by no meanes can indure to heare of. You may tearme his calling out of diuels, aftrange, a wonderful!, and a myraculous worke fas his f riendes hauedone in their writings,with his good liking)but not a myracle. Furthermore, as touching the effecting of this myra- M.J»* »d ; culous woorke, maifter Darrellaffiimethjhat although be art -7''P a s c " inclined to thinke^ that Katherine Wright waspoffefjed when he tocke her in hand : yet hee was not fully perfwaded ofit y till after her difpoffeffi on* Howcbeir, Katherine '-Wright fayth thus .* Maifler Darrellas fcone as hee (awe ?;iee, (aide hee was of opinion jhatlwasp^efedof a diuelifiut mafler Bechng- j^q 3 ham 30J TheFiftBookc. ham thought otherwife : And mafter Darrell was the firjl that euer I heard fay y that 1 had any dwell in me. Butvpponhis own (aid fpeeches,he being demanded why he continu- ed Co long in praier vpon the Saturday , being not fully perfwaded that (he was pofIefled,he anfwereth after this maner./nxw then fully perfopaded that fl)e was vexed with Sa- than 3 eyther within or without her,and knowing thatfaythfull prayer is the bef meanes to withjlandefathan, ejrc ididioync andcentinue in prayer fo long with ^r.But being here inter- rogated,thatforafmuchas praiers muft be made without wauering, whether hee had not hope by his prayer, to deliuer her fromSathans moleftation, whilft hee conti- nued therein io long : I do not thmke(fayth he) I am bound to aunfwere hereunto. So as here was a diuell caft out by chaunce. Ma [Her Darrell meant fomewhat thatlathan could not indure T and therefore hee departed. M Darrdl Moreouer,forafmuch as Maifter D^r^/holdeth that ad art./o. Chrift did ordaine fafting and prayer to be the ordinarie pa^52. means to continue in the Church for carting out diuels: and that the dutie ofthc partie to be diipoftefled , is to difpofe himfelfe before to prayer and fafting, and to per- forme the fame if fathan do not hinder him •• hee being againe demandcd,why he did not appoynta faft, as wel as vfe prayer for the difpolTelTing of Kathtrine Wright, ad^m « r . r * tn * s * s n * s au n(were : I was not then of the opinion mentio- pa.40. ned^andas nowe I am^ and therefore I did but onely vfe pray* er.But whether ImyJelfpurpofedtofaJl y oraduifedKathcrir\c Wright/0 to dojdoenot nowe remember : but 1 beleeue that 1 did not make mention ofanyfajling to the reft oft he compa* nte. This is a loofefhiftxr it bee looked into. For if hee were not then of the fay dc opinion, why doth he forget why hee purpofed to faftor not? hee would not bee thought at that time, to hauehad anic needelcfTe pur- pofe. pofc. But bee it as hee lift, yet there wee fee, that Ka- therine Wright was difpoiTeiled, but not by the ordinarie meanes that Cbrift hath appoynted : and fo he muft bee drill en to confelTe that he wrought a myracle. Againe, itbeeingobicdcdtornaifter.D4w//,by her maielHes Commifsioners , that heeknewing the fayde Katbcrim Wright to diflemble in her pretended fits at ManfEeld,had priuate coference with her,& taught her how to order her felfe in the manner of her counterfei- ting,wherby heincouragedherinthather lewd courfe: ™'£ t 3n £ 1 ' hedothdenieit, but thereof Katherine Wright depo- P a.$i. feththus. M- Darrell after his comming to mee atCManf Ka-Wr i<>k fieide, did tell and teach met Alone , howe to vfe and order my pag.4. ° felfe tn myfttes. Likewife malfter Darreli being charged tohauehad priuate fpeech with Katherine VVright y before her pre- tended difpoflfefsion, and in the fame to hauetolde her, that fhee had fundrie diuels in her, that hee heard them fpeak,and one of them cal another by the name ofMidle- eub,and diucrs other names , heanfwereth thus : lwith M.Darr. ad fome others did hear e from within her the faide Katherine ait -9,p-4°« Wright^ (being in a trance) the morning of her difpojfefsion^an inter courfe ofcertainefpeeches dialogue-wife, of which fpeeckes., 2 do not now remember any things A ftrange matter that di- uels mould talk togither in M.T>arrels hearing,& yet that their communication vpon his firft acquaintance with him,(hould make no deeper imprefsion in his memory. Someothers(he faith) heard the faid fpeeches, meaning oflikelihood his wife:for hauing but 5. with him,& they ofrhehoufhold applying their worldly bufines, many K ^ w "8 ht » could not heare them.But confider what Kathr. Wright " t3 ' hath hereof depofed. M.Darr.toldme once alone that I had diuels in me : andlfaid I knew I had none : but he toldweyes. laying ^ S ' f faying ,t bat he heard them fpeake in mee : that were ft range {quoth I) feeing I myfelfe do not heare them. Why (quoth he) I heard them calthemfelues in thee, Midlecub, and other names •which (cannot remember. Noweleaft any fho uld doubt how thefe diuels came into her, M.D arrell To contriued it, as they were fente thither by one Margaret Roper , a M. Dar. ad witch. Hereof matter Darrell fayth thus : When Kathe- art.24.p42, r j ne Wright came firjl to Manffielde, I demaunded of her when and how herfittes beganne:jhe anfweredjhat they began portly after that /he had denied togiue fomething vnto an olde woman, one Margaret Roper of Eckington . Whtreuppon Mn&ta." (&kh Iohn CM eekin, the maides Father in law, Mafler Darrell pre fently affirmed , that the faideMatgzta was a witch,and had bewitched her. Many other thinges happe- ned no doubte betwixt maifter Darrelland his patient, the firft three daies before her pretended dipoffefsion , but thefeare fufficient to (hew,how beeing but a nouice in that trade, he beftirred himfelfein fo fliort a time. Againcit being obieded to maifter Darrell, that hee did falfely pretend the faid Katherine Wright to be difpof- leiTed,in that flic departed from him, as ihe came to him, and continued presently afterwardes, when (he was cari- ed backe to maifter Berisfords^to be as fhee was before, 24.Dar.sd j lc anfwereth thus : I doe verilie Beleeue thatjhe was difpof pa 40J feffed,and thatjhe continuedwell after , for thefpace of fixe or eight weekes tfauing that three or four e times, whilfljhee was at Mansfield, the diuellfeekingto reenter ,did trouble her a lit- tle for fome quarter of an houre,or an howre, whom fie for that time did reftfl^andl didafsifther therein. Andwhilfl jheere- mained at maifter Berisf ords , [he was not troubled with any ft. But Katherine W right depofethth us : i remember thatM. Darrell faid he hadcaft a diuellout ofme>notw'tthftan' ding that I neither perceiued nor thought any fuch matter '.but was J. Mi. * '19 wvr "* Ms -when I parted from him in the verie famt cafe^ wJjen that heecameto Mansfield .• that is, I was fomewhat helde with my [welling 3 and the reft I did willingly atle ofmjfelfe. M Berf And Maimer Beresf ord . I remember that CHaifter Darrell * ord, - brought Katherine Wright from Mansficide tomyhoufe, and tolde me that heehad recouered her* Howbeit , I finding her thortly after to bee as euill as before^ difcharged myfelfe of her, andfent her home to her brothers houfe at Whittington. Likewife Thomas Wright. Maifler Beresford tolde mee, Thonm that my Sifter Catherine Wright hatting beene with one Mai- vv>ighr„ fierDarrelly was not amended , and fo willed meeto take her P az/ - home with mee, which I did accordingly. ^And /chnMee- . kin. Katherine Wright being returned to Maifter Beres- i«n, F *4$£ fords houfe ^ Icamevnto her^ and carefully obferuedto fee what change was in her , andfoundeher after her woonted manner, according to her former ftttes j nothing bettered by her beeing at Mansfield, /t is to be obferued that Katherine Wright Went to CMansfieldedbom Ea/ler^ and remaining there a moneth, was carried backe againeto Maifter Beres fords, and from thence to Thomas Wrights , about the Whit- fontide after. By which conference of the time, it ap- peareth dire&iy, that maifter Darrell is herein greatly deceiued,and that Katherine Wright was not at all in anie fort relceued by him . Within a fortnight or three weekes(as it (eemem) af- ter Katherine Wright was with her brother at Whittington y ihee continuing her former praci:ifes,maifterD4w// was againe fent for to come vnto her, by the direction of M, Beresford(as Thomas Wright affirmeth)and vppon his firft fight of her he presently affirmed, that meewasrcpofFef- fed.This A^.D^r^Z/confeiTech inthefe words. Asfooneas ^;^ rrd 1 came and faw her , I affirmed tothofe that were f relent , that pa^tl Jhee was againe repoffeffedjjxt I am vncertaine whether Ifofid Rr when 3 ^jeuili in her that did both. Which two pointcs being obie&edvnto him: he anfwereth thus; / M.Darrcl doe not belieue that I affirmed her to bee in her fittes altogether ad .m. 17, fcnceleffe: but I doubt it might bee that 1 faid, that whatfoeuer pag.ii. fhe either [pake or did in her fittes, it was not flee but Satban. Whether hee (aid then (lie wasfenceleiTe or not, it is not matenall : feeing hee hath fo affirmed many hundreth times fince : but how vntruely concerning them both, thefe depofitionsfollowi-ng will declare. Ka w right M. Darrel at hiscomming to me to Whittington^told the * ,a S' 3 • (landers by that 1 wasfenceles, notwithfianding that I well knew euery one of my acquaintance there prefent>and heard him euery word what be faid, and could an fwere readily & directly tgany that askedmyquejlionsofme.lt was M. Dmdsmaner (faith Th.Wriohc Th. Wright) to affirmetbat fhe was fenccles, & that it was the pag. 2 1 1 deuilin her that anfweredhim : notwitbfland/ng that bcth J & all other sprefent (as I ' thmke)iudgedthat fhe had th command- ment of her owne fences, ejrknew what fie (pake , becaufe at all times Jhe vnderfloodanj queflions made vnto her, & would an- fw/re roundly and aptly to the fame. And M. Beres ford,. At ford. pa. 1 o *& t* me of berfeconde pretended d'fpofffsion, I and others did aske her in her fits fome queflions, which fie anfweredfenfibhe. Furtbermore,as touching the ordinarie meanes of ca- lling out Deuils by fading and prayer, according roM. Darrelj TheFiftBooke. 3°7 Darrels ownc rules, he being charged not to hauevfed the fame,and yet after fome interrupted prafers, to haue affirmed, that fhethefaid Kathertne 'Wright was againe * difpofTefledcheconfeffethjthat^/^^r/w^, and for the other point faith thus. There was no fajl appointed: but J for M * Darre * my part didfaft,and I thinke Ididmoue Katherine Wright to p 3 g'f J. do the like. How likely this is to be true (considering hee was not then ofopinion,that fafting was neceflarie in this cafe J may eahly bee gciTcd. The day of his owne preten- ded faft was vpon the Sunday; and thereof M. Beresford depofeth in this fort, M. Darrcll camming to my bouje, wee went together vnto Whittington vpon a Sunday after dinner. By which wordes, it feemeth that they dined together thatday: and thenMaifter Darrels was but a curtolde faft. Before M, Darrels comming to Whittington^ but after ^ "!« it was knowne that hee fhould come thither, there was a great bruitethata myracle fbould be doone there : as Willi- am Sherman depofeth : whereupon hee amongft others repairing thither : I found (faith hee,as 1 thinke ) foureor fiue hundred people gathered togither 3 at, and about the houfe of Thomas Wright, where the maide lay. To which effect, M. Beresford UVtwlic depofeth, that when he and M.Dar- M Emfj rellcamc to Whittington, they found a great number gathe- ford pa.j.o, redtcgither, to fee what would become of the matter. Here- vppon weemay not doubt, but thatM.Darrell laboured to fh'ew his skil: and beftdes,that which before is c xpre£ fed,did play indeed fundry prety tricks to moue the grea ter admiratio.For whilfl he was indeuoring to difpoflerTe her,he induced her by cunning fpeeches,to lie as though flie vverelencele(Ie,which he tearmed a traunce./t is true that he denicth this ; but thereof K. V fright depofeth. / confeffe that M. Darrell put me in mind to be in a trance 7 and Rr z to Ki.#tigh PS-/- M.Darrell ad art.i2. PM2, TfjomaS Wright, pa.2?, Ka.Wrig! pag.4- 308 The V if t Book. to lie as though Iwerefenceleffe after my violent fits , and that at the time of my pretendea difpoffefsing at JVhittington, when : , J '(hould 'ham 'lien as though I had beene dead ': Ifellfafi ajleepe y and then when I awaked y Iheardmaijler Darre/lfay to them that flood by } that I had beene in a trance. Another of his feats was this , whilft hee was thus working with her to caft out the diuels: ("for you muft vnderftand that the rirft had brought/, more with him) he fel to (hew the ftregth of his faith ,in daring to enter comunication with the faid fpirits ,diuers in the meane time trembling & quaking, as fearing fqme hurt to thcmfelues, when they (hould bee call: out. In this his great (hew of courage, hee comman- ded the diuels to tell him theyr names 5 and one of them f for footh) faying his name was Roofje :thou lyeft'fquoth M.Darrell) that name is common to all fpirits ; and then further vrging them, another fforfooth) fayde his name wzsMidlecub^ which M .Darrell approued to be his true name. Vnto thefe particulars ii/.D4>r D&}T - fayd Kathtxme^n^t jh.ewi?igthe fignes of aifpojfefsion, as 2/jP a.' 4 i. renting fore, crying lowde, and lying for dead, I affirmed, that I beleeucd,that then one of the fpirits went out oj her ".which figncs appearing in her eight feuer all times that day, and the mght fol- lowing, 1 faydfhe was pofpffed of eight wicked fpirits, and was alfodifpoffefsedofthem. The reft of the premises hee de- nieth .But they are depofed by Katherine Wright. I heard Ka - Wrl E hc (faith (he )M. Darrell ajftrme: there goeth out one fpirit ; there p * goeth out another fpirit, and fo till all were gone: notwithjlan' ding, iknewewell, or at the leaft thought , thatlhadnonein me. Rr 3 Furthcr- --- - : - j To TheFiftBooke.. Furthermore, itbeing obieded to M. Darrell, that v- $on Katherine Wrights naming of Midlecub, as is before exprefTed, he (hailing learned of the faid Krther. Wright , • that flic and one Margaret Roper otEckington were at fome iarre,and thereupon had affirmed to Katherine Wright^ that fhee the faid Margaret had bewitched her J did askc the faide CMidlecub who fent him thethcr: and the maid or Middleeub forfcoth,anfwering Margaret Roper, he the hid tM. Darrell gzuc it out publikely, as hee had before priU2telytothcfaidA r 4//;^/w;that Margaret Roper, was a Witch,and had bewitched the faide maideiand thereu- pon procured a Conftable to cary her with him the faide Darrel to one M.Fouliamb a Iufticeof the Peace, who dif- likinghiscourfe, thr earned to fendehimto the Gaole. Hereof cure the /^Margaret to be carried to M, Fouliambe, who pa.4/. ' would hauefent her to the Gaole, But IohnMeykinthus.^/ io. Meykin. but that flillat the inflant , whtnfhe jhouldhaue deltueredihofe wcrds,thediuel(as (think)dtdftay her: A fubftantial conceit to be dcliuered vpo his oath. But he pi oceedetn>& telleth VSyihat hejliied her from the gaole , asheremembreth. Itfee- meth that this could not haue bin forgotten, if it had bin mie.Buihefheweth this reafbn why heefo intreatedfor her,telling M.Fouliamlt this talc,viz.f^f the (pint 5 which hadaffirmed y tbat Mar. Roper had Jem him to K.VFright, d/d lbidemt like wife affirm j that if the faidM. Roper were brought to the [aid Catherine , fhe tlJefaid YLatherine fhoul&fmartforit: or words to that effe£l. M. Fouliambe is dead , fo as this dependeth vpon M.Darrels poorccredit.He could not deny butthat the pretended witch was brought to K.Wright, & there- fore as it feemeth , deuifcth this fliiftto couer that poynt obiected vnto him in this behalf.But he goeth on further faying thus.' Mar. Roper being brought to the [aid Katherine^ M etyefome others,! not beingamongjl them, as ibcletue^ would anUs.p^j haue had the [aid Katherine to haue fcratched the [aid Marga- ret by the face, but as I was informed, the [aid Katherineow net abfetofiratchher, nor Md draw any bloud ojher as J btleeue. This fcratching of witches,is generally accouted a thing vnlawful',which caufed M.Darrell(it maybe thought)to pretend this great vncertaintie.Howbeit, though his me- morie be weak, his fakh we fee is ftrong. But K. VFright affirmed vpon her examination, thatmaifter Darrelltold her,ss is befDie expreffed,and that accordingly,when a/. T)arre //brought Margaret Roper vnto hcr,me the fayd Ka- thertne fcratched her , and drew bloud on her. And for the better iuftifying of her words therein,7\ Wright her brother depofeth thus: In my hearing CM. -Darrell per/wa- ded K. Wright to/cratch il/argaret Roper,<*#^ (when he pretended to caft out eight diuels of her) but what good hee did her thereby , / could not perceiue , neither could \fnit that (he receiuedany eafe thereby. This J certainely knowe that M.Daxrelfpentat whittingtonfome three daies^ndthat af- ter his departure, Jhe continued as before inthefelffame maner of fit sjh at formerly [be had vfed. A nd Th . V Vrigh \: I could Tfc .wright, neuerftnd, either by mine owne iudgement , or by the opinion P 3 ^*- of others that wereprefent at the time cfherfaiddifpoffejsions y or afterwardes , thai the fay deDarrell had doone any good or eafevnto the fide Katherine > during her aboade with wee. Vfr'hicb I mofl certainly do beleeue y for that the fits which fie had before Darrels commiffg to her in my houfe, and *t the time sfhis being with her, and likewifea-llthe time after ycere fill a- Itkejrithout any change or alteration. And The Ftp Book*. 313 And toconcludCyKatherwe Wright depofeth, that when Wnghc in her pretended fittes fheefcritched, ftarted, ftriuedto P a «*. feeme ftrong , feyned to fpeake in the perfon of the de- uill, and toa&emanyfuchtrickes, fhee did diflemble, and counterfeyte them all, and acknowledge that info do- ing, Jbee defer uetb to bee grieuoujly punifhed, boi h by God and the gueenejindis bartilyforyjind beggeth far don for the fame* But M. Darrellw'iW ftand to it like a man,that fhee did not counterfeyte and diffemble: but was indeede firft poflef- fedbyonedeuill,thendifpo{Te(Ted, and afterwardes re- pofiefled with eight, andagainedifpoiTefTedofthcmall: xbid«». Katherme Wright lay eth, that none in the world did know fhee dijjemb/edfat M.T)and\ } and thatheeat Whittington did charge her y tha t what meanesfoeuer were vfed^jhe jhould keepe her oxvnc counflland his : for if euerjhee eonfejpd her difjem- bJingjthey were both undone f or emr. And fheeaddeth, that fhee thinketh heewill neuer confejfe, that hepraftifediwith her U dijjemble,by reafon of the wordesbe vfedvnlo her. But M. Darreil will ftart at this, and verefie her opinion. Kathe- tine Wright depofed,fayeth, that fincc M. Barrels firft dea- ling with her, fhee hath continued her difsimulation at times, till within a quarter of a y eare or thereaboutes,be- fore this her examination, for the fame caufes, that firft fhee pretended herfelfe to be worfe then indeed (lie was: vz. to Hue at fome eafe 3 and to bee much made of: but now promifeth and auoweth to leaue all her former prac- nfes,and to become a new woman, and to line and work orderly and quietly with her mother and father, asitbe- commethanhoneft poore woman to doe. But Maifter Z?*rrrt/,he(forfboth)is refolnte; that fhee was repofTeffed within a fhort time after hee had left her, and thatfo fhee hath continued euerfince ; andforemayneth at this S f prefenr. i ^1 4 The FiftBooke Preterit. True it is, that if he mould not Co holde, he muft bcdriuenwith fhametoconfeiTe,that all his dealinges with her were vaine and friuolous; which woulde very much difcrec'ite the reft of his wonderfullworkes. Chap. VIII. ofM.D arrets proceedings with Mary Cooper thefjler of Wil- liam Somen. He lafi: that M, Darrell had in hand to workehis skill vppon, was oneMary Cooper of 'Nottingham, wife of Robert Cooper the younger . This Mary re- mayning with her father in lav, had feeneher brother and Maifter Dar- relies dealinges with him, at her faide father in lawes houfe,anddid herfelfe begin ne to prac- tife her brothers trickes; pretending to bee troubled as he was prefentlie after Chriftrnas, 1597. at what time her brother falling againe to his olde tricke?, was iudged byitfaifter.D<*;y*/7to be repoffefled. Of which matter Maifter Darrell'm his Apologie writeth vauntingly in this forte. If Vomers be a counter feyte, and lbaue taught htm, thenvndoubtedly Mary Cooper hisfijlerisfuch, am I bath alfa confederated wtth vs herein. Forjhee cannot onely doe feme of his trickes, as they call them, but befides^for a time beganne herfittes, when bee had entredbis: hee in like forte following her, hauing their fttes by courfi. K_And this they did al- though they were infeuerallroames, as I am able and offer now to proue by a multitude- of witneffes. But hereof as free will clear e me, fo it bath not bet her to beenefaide, that Jhee hath a- ny hand in this counter feyte aclion, why then doe any charge tk*t The Tift Booke. 3* thatvponmeetls it not time well beftowed todealewitfe^. this Importer? See how in effect heTeafoneth: I taught^*^ not Mary Cooper to counterfeyte : therefore I taught not Somen. And againe, if 1 haue taught Mary Cooper to counterfeyte, then (hee hath confederated with meeand her brother. But becaufe c>f .D477*// will needes bee io gallant in this matter, it fhallappeare both what may be, andhathbeenelaideto his charge., together with his an- fweres thereunto. Mary coo- TivR,Mary Cooper fay exhthus: many times MaifterDar- pcr-pa-ioj. xeMwouldcall mevnto him alone j I being in my fathers houfe^ and tell me that he doubted \that I would prom in time to bee poffeffed, and therefore bad mee loske vntoit, -Thefe pomtes M,DarrdI Matfler Darrell doth ineffedcontefletobcetrueintheie ^.2"^* wordcs.* lbelieue that I haue had diuerfe times priuttefpeech* es with Mary Cooper •• butfo as I alwaies did caflto auoide fufpition ofincontinencie '.and a/Jo that fommmes or other, I haue (aide vnto her \t hat as I thought fbee would proue to beepof Jejfed with a wicked Jpirite. H ee was neuer charged with any fufpition ofincontinencie, nor other crime, which did not ccncerne hi<> carting out ofdeuilles : foas therein he was too cautious. Howbeitinthat, whichherehce hath con feffed, hee was not fo cirdimfpect . For his particular fpeeches with her were nothing elfe,but a cunning proied to put Mary Cooper in mmd,thatfhee might counteifeyt fuch a matter, andfome tookeit. Hereunto alfo tharapperrayneth, which flieedepofeth thus : I oftentimes heard M. Darrell fay before my pretended euilneSjt hat it was the deuilles cuflome> Mary Coo- when he had poffejjed one in a Family Jo feeke topoffiffe more P er,/bl cm ofthefamefamilie Itkewife. This, ( as arguing too plain- lie his cunning packing ) CMaifter Darrell denyeth : S Cz but 1arreil had brought my fifler to imitate me. But afterwarde $ I was out oj doubt thereof : for I defiringto vnderfland of Maifter Z)ar~ relljvbat my fifler ay led, hee bad me not to fear e her -for (quoth he,) jhe is but as thou art-, and jhall doe well inough. Furthermore, whileft the faid CMary Cooper was medi- tatingfas it feemethjvpon Maifter Darrels former fpeech- es, it fellow, that achilde of hers died a little before Chriftmas.* which fheetookefbheauilie, as ttmadeher (as (hee fay ethj indeed and tritely euill at eafe, andjomewhat weake: whereupon tertaine women, and others in thetowne, camming vnto me, tolde me (faiethjhee) that 1 wasworfejhen I knew mjjelfe to be : and that I would be as euill as my brother William was, Thefe wordes added to M. Darrelles for- mer fpeeches : that hee doubted, fhee would proueto bee poiTefledj and that Nathan was not contcnte with one in a Familie, together with her experience of the fignes of poiTctfion- which fhee had feeneinher brother, and of- ten heard of Maifter D an ell, made her, (as fhee faycth ) to doe that which fhee neuer thought to haue done : that is (asfheeaddeth)^ tombleand toffe, to talke idely , and to Uugh'. which laughing, I woulde fometimes haue reflrayned, but could not by reafon of the peoples fiolifh fpeeches that were frefent . This laughing and fleering, fome woulde thinke The ftp BOOM. ;, if thinketobeebuta fmall matter : but confider what mfi ■(. D arrell gathered of it, I affirmed (iaithhe) in Mary Coo- m.DjmcU pers hewing, that her laughing and fleering countenance was ^ n '^\ (uch>as J hadfeene in others who werepoffeffed. Againe, the faid Mary Cooper being thus deemed to be troubled with Sathan, it fel out, that befldes her faide grief and weakenefle, (he had arfofome dwelling in her bodie: whereby /he verily thought herfelfe to be with child. Andotherwife whatfoeucr (he pretended in outwarde mew, (he neither had, furTred nor felt, (as ihe hath depo- fed) any thing in the worlde. Againft her opinion of be- ing with child, M. Darrell oppofed himfelfcas much as he could. M. Darrell ( faith flic ) laboured to bring me from myperfwafion of being with child : by often faying, that it was no child j butfuch a child, as Godblejje euerygood bodie from : andfuch a child as would flicke by me, as all there in Notting- h am jhouldfee apparantly. M.Darrd Thefewordes of .Mary C^/w? being deduced into an adar - 6 - article (as they are here fet downe) M. DarrelUntoexmg vntoit, faith thus* / haut at fometimes laboured to perfwade the [aid Mary >as it is articulated. Furthermore, notwithftanding that the faid Mary Coo- per hath confeflfed her diflimulation, and thereafon that rnoued her thereunto .• & moreouer al(b depofeth thus .• when I (pake any idle wordes to the beholders, I knew very well what I faide and did : but made fbew tofpeahe idly : when J laughed, I knew that I laughed: and in all my pretended fines , / heard and [aw, aftdvnderftoo.de as well as any prefent : ami did anfwere direttly to any thing that the (landers by demanded of me : and when M. Darrell in my pretended fits was vehement andearneft with me, (laughed at him, and could not but laugh, if one hadgiuen me neuerfo much : yet notwithftanding M. Darrell tilth in this fort : Iconfeffc that I affirmed, th it the Sf 3 ftrange mf"m *^w=~ i ne tip tsooke. ^M.Darrci ftraunge troubles y which /be endured, did eyther proceed from ptT/i fatbanwitbm hereby his outward operation: thatlbelieuefht ' \ wasfencele(feinhtrfittes,andlbauefaid, tbat her laughter in her fines did proceed from the deuill; and I doe likewije belteue, tbatwhen/hefpake,/twasnotJhebutSatban. It may hereby euidently appeare, whata garboyJe this iewdc Impoflor would hauemade in Nottingham, if he had not beenepre- uented:forvpponhisfaydfpeechcs, diner $ of" his adhe- rcnts/pecially women, they beftirred themfelues in this matter,as CMary Cooper hath depoied. When miftris Gray (fay th Mary Cooper) and the reft of her compame came about me faying and reportwgjbat 1 fhouldbee delivered of fomemonftrous things laughed heartily atthcyr folly : and this my laughingtbey termed my fitte, andwouldcry -cut :nowLordblej[eher,(heeisinaforefit : the which their feo- lijhwondrmg made mee laugh more and more : and the more I laughed, the more they cryed .Lord hatte meuy on her fie is in a flrangt >fit. Befides, wheal bad laughed till my heart was fore at them, and fo was fame ofnecefsitie to lye fit//, and not fine, be- -caufe myflrength wasfpent with laughinpthen would the whole company of women, namely Mrs. Gray, and the reft, crie out : Lord ] blej]e her , Lord fane her : Lord Icfus haue mercie on her now ft e is in a traunce. And whereas M. Darrtllm his wordes before recited out of his Apohgie^oxh offer to proue by a fimilitude of wit* nefies , that for a time iMarie Cooper began her fits, when So- rters had ended his, and that he in like fort followed her, hauing their fits bycourfe t and that this they did, although they were in feuerallroomes : which heemaketh a Orange matter, and doth thereby iniinuate, thai they being in diuers rooms, could not know by any ordinary knowledge when ey- ther of their fittes ended,tha t fo the one might beo in after the other had done. Confider what CM^Aldridge doth here The Ft ft Booke. }iy heredepofc. William S omexs and his ffier ( faith he) be- ,.* ing troubled 'together ', (as it is pretended) 1 bad very much to doe with them : for I hadno-fooner done with the one, but Pre- fently I was compelled to goto the other, When I had heme a while with Somers,^ would brcakc out of his fit, and crie vehe\ mentlyvntome : go looke tomyfifer: and accordingly I/iill going vnto her, found her in her jits. But here it is to bee obfer- ued, that there was but a thinm wall betwixt both their beds,fo as foe might eafily heare her brother when he willed me to go vn- to her. Furthermore, when ih id beene in Ike manner with the (aid M ^ 'r. jut tiaflt arrtffi l4vrft hitfrfJ sk ffdu r&H : *f \ ■ft? tfi+hrof fatten*) inif en in citoj w'fJt a$$H it^f"' ! fi? rtifn^ 9* ttirmt' ^u^'Sf^u i */ L / W nrtii fitrii Jd tf cHittottM btu' ft ri' f til Jt i f m 2 [ rf'ltft H*V tr rtfh k cidii 0f-Hi*~ Jrt\J* 0trtJ+*f c\ ^ sn ■ * it PCH *4T